or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o passion_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o charity_n and_o union_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o violence_n and_o commination_n and_o force_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o the_o heretic_n than_o to_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v they_o all_o other_o application_n be_v vain_a to_o remove_v the_o crudety_n and_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n inward_a medecine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o those_o humour_n that_o tear_v and_o gnaw_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o habit_n and_o outward_a part_n only_o if_o the_o physician_n purge_v the_o body_n thorough_o within_o he_o be_v assure_v the_o outward_a part_n can_v remain_v ill_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o vital_n and_o interior_n part_n of_o that_o body_n let_v they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o their_o enormity_n and_o the_o exterior_a will_n soon_o recover_v if_o rome_n will_v cure_v rome_n the_o heretic_n will_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o will_v assert_v it_o again_o that_o heretic_n do_v daily_o repair_v from_o their_o several_a country_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o embrace_v what_o they_o esteem_v most_o conducible_a but_o with_o what_o success_n they_o come_v forth_o christian_n they_o return_v turk_n they_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o unsettle_a conscience_n and_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o diabolical_a they_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o they_o go_v back_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o become_v devil_n for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o return_v atheist_n home_o again_o and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a scandal_n and_o transgression_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o charitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o their_o great_a prudence_n to_o begin_v and_o effect_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o their_o clergy_n a_o certain_a protestant_n of_o bearne_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v my_o particular_a friend_n will_v often_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v soon_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o a_o catholic_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o catholic_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o commit_v great_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o entreat_v he_o one_o day_n to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o willing_o he_o grant_v and_o deliver_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n homicide_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o by_o christ_n particular_a order_n in_o the_o new_a in_o short_a god_n as_o god_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o natural_a and_o celestial_a have_v forbid_a murder_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la yet_o in_o italy_n nay_o in_o rome_n itself_o thousand_o of_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o murderer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o church_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o some_o of_o those_o homicide_n walk_v in_o state_n for_o their_o recreation_n in_o those_o very_a church_n where_o but_o a_o while_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v be_v bury_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o diabolical_a than_o this_o no_o and_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o my_o resolution_n of_o be_v a_o devil_n rather_o than_o a_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o suggest_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o answer_v and_o not_o without_o passion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n for_o murderer_n express_o against_o his_o command_n without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v god_n commandment_n be_v false_a and_o true_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v without_o some_o regret_n as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o god_n express_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v the_o violator_n of_o that_o law_n shelter_v and_o protect_v in_o his_o house_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n serve_v only_o chief_o to_o secure_v murderer_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o divine_n that_o with_o great_a zeal_n will_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o manage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o their_o native_a simplicity_n whereas_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_a but_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o theologist_n but_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o reward_n poor_a prince_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o justice_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n impugn_a by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n diabolical_a a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n the_o two_o domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o least_o necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o scrupulous_a person_n i_o know_v these_o word_n will_v be_v think_v heretical_a but_o certain_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a sentiment_n and_o catholic_n the_o divine_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v beyond_o what_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n require_v be_v devil_n not_o divine_v and_o the_o confessor_n that_o make_v sport_n and_o comedy_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penitent_n be_v the_o same_o the_o theologist_n with_o their_o argument_n turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n and_o the_o confessor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n turn_v the_o confession_n into_o farces_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o be_v monarchical_a and_o dependent_a only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v now_o aristocratical_a and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o cardinal_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o holiness_n the_o divine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a nor_o the_o confessor_n as_o profane_a as_o the_o divine_n but_o confession_n now_o adays_o be_v nothing_o but_o derision_n the_o confessor_n droll_v only_o and_o play_v upon_o their_o penitent_n and_o cheat_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o select_v fit_a person_n for_o the_o take_a confession_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o confessor_n that_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v one_o verse_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o master_n or_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o god_n know_v then_o how_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v absolve_v two_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o capacity_n not_o choose_v or_o select_a but_o take_v up_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o a_o thousand_o more_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a merchant_n of_o parma_n that_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o a_o barefooted_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o have_v this_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v three_o ounce_n of_o chaff_n to_o ease_v himself_o a_o little_a of_o the_o disgust_n he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o penance_n he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o sin_n be_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o he_o protest_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o have_v kiss_v his_o maid_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o penance_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v not_o his_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o have_v offend_v but_o
prince_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v stay_v in_o rome_n than_o to_o have_v send_v he_o his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o negotiate_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o the_o prince_n see_v that_o legation_n turn_v to_o his_o perpetual_a dishonour_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n than_o of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o at_o his_o return_n as_o if_o to_o do_v the_o church_n ill_a service_n be_v to_o merit_v reward_n he_o be_v declare_v legate_n of_o ferrara_n where_o for_o three_o year_n time_n he_o heap_v up_o much_o wealth_n and_o transact_v underhand_o with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o all_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n rich_a if_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o popedom_n he_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a to_o advance_v they_o to_o divers_a office_n and_o civilize_v that_o rusticity_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o his_o family_n and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o advance_v they_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o wealth_n though_o in_o he_o it_o be_v very_o exorbitant_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n rather_o of_o the_o age_n than_o of_o his_o person_n particular_o for_o in_o the_o sacred_a college_n at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n perhaps_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o person_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o that_o abominable_a vice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o private_a coffer_n ginetti_n have_v three_o nephew_n and_o two_o niece_n the_o elder_a that_o be_v a_o prelate_n help_v much_o towards_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o uncle_n miserableness_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o own_o liberality_n he_o be_v chierico_n di_fw-it camera_n and_o in_o his_o inclination_n as_o bountiful_a as_o his_o uncle_n be_v sordid_a noble_a in_o his_o conversation_n studious_a intelligent_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o not_o ignorant_a in_o politic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o government_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v the_o papacy_n will_v be_v very_o happy_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o ginetti_n because_o this_o nephew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v chief_a minister_n and_o maâ—e_n good_a the_o defect_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o other_o nephew_n be_v a_o prelate_n likewise_o and_o in_o his_o nature_n resemble_v his_o uncle_n but_o not_o in_o his_o ablity_n for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v that_o though_o his_o uncle_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n he_o will_v never_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o the_o three_o be_v a_o secular_a a_o honest_a man_n but_o of_o very_o small_a part_n however_o his_o uncle_n be_v please_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o into_o the_o family_n of_o emilio_n cavalieri_n forasmuch_o as_o great_a alliance_n carry_v no_o small_a advantage_n along_o with_o they_o what_o to_o presage_v of_o he_o further_o i_o can_v tell_v because_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v not_o above_o three_o month_n since_o be_v but_o seventy_o and_o yet_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n the_o lamb_n die_v before_o the_o sheep_n but_o though_o they_o have_v leap_v over_o his_o head_n twice_o already_o he_o may_v live_v to_o be_v leap_v over_o again_o though_o the_o spaniard_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a circumspection_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o barbarini_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o their_o constant_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v another_o conclave_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v a_o great_a party_n though_o otherwise_o his_o extravagant_a parsimony_n will_v be_v no_o small_a impediment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o pasquin_n echo_n che_fw-it nella_fw-it giostra_fw-la entra_fw-la ginetto_n ginetto_n for_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o dog_n grave_a d'eta_n ne_fw-fr sperarebbe_fw-it in_fw-it vaâ—o_fw-it do_v wait_v nor_o will_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o clog_n se_fw-la il_fw-it consistoro_fw-it sifacâ—sse_n all_o ghetto_n be_v but_o the_o consist'ry_n a_o synagogue_n ernesto_n aldalberto_n d'arach_n a_o dutchman_n trouble_v himself_o not_o much_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a reason_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o find_v the_o roman_n to_o have_v as_o little_a regard_n for_o he_o not_o but_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o observe_v his_o country_n to_o be_v almost_o always_o infest_a with_o war_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o every_o time_n he_o appear_v in_o rome_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o thousand_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a prudence_n he_o keep_v himself_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o never_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n and_o then_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o most_o affectionate_a subject_n and_o not_o ingrateful_a for_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o confer_v the_o cap_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o transcendent_a service_n that_o he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o cardinalship_n there_o be_v nobody_o more_o worthy_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o quality_n gain_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n also_o which_o office_n he_o exercise_v so_o well_o that_o the_o people_n adore_v he_o all_o nation_n reverence_v he_o and_o the_o german_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o consistory_n for_o clement_n the_o nine_o it_o astonish_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o rome_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o frankness_n and_o integrity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o their_o private_a congregation_n those_o iniquity_n that_o afflict_v the_o court_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o converse_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o familiar_a with_o every_o body_n he_o be_v very_o generous_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o no_o less_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o the_o 19_o oâ—_n january_n antonio_z barbarino_n a_o floretine_n be_v brother_n to_o cardinal_n francisco_n be_v chamberlain_z of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abbey_n and_o protection_n of_o order_n and_o be_v archpriest_n of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v romano_n his_o uncle_n make_v he_o prior_n and_o grand_fw-fr croce_n di_fw-it malta_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o two_o brother_n cardinal_n but_o antonio_n be_v impatienty_n ambitious_a of_o a_o cap_n solicit_v his_o uncle_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o though_o francisco_n be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o preferment_n and_o private_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v great_a be_v the_o employment_n pope_n vrban_n confer_v upon_o antonio_n be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o gallantry_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o deportment_n he_o be_v declare_v generalissimo_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bolonia_n ferrara_n and_o romania_n against_o the_o venetian_a the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n of_o parma_n and_o modena_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o honourable_o in_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o barbarini_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o war_n with_o a_o ill_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o affliction_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n approve_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n the_o great_a inclination_n he_o have_v have_v to_o woman_n have_v be_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o his_o reputation_n nevertheless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o wash_v out_o that_o stain_n at_o first_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v since_o grow_v a_o great_a lover_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o splendour_n and_o generosity_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o he_o he_o have_v gain_v off_o several_a creature_n from_o other_o person_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n and_o although_o in_o the_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o
clemens_n ix_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_n creatus_n die_v xx_o junii_fw-la anno_fw-la m._n d._n c._n lx._n vii_o il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n the_o nine_o with_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o conclave_n in_o three_o part_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it and_o faithful_o english_v by_o g._n h._n london_n print_v for_o john_n starkey_n at_o the_o mitre_n betwixt_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n and_o temple_n bar_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1670._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a order_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z ergy_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o rome_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o original_a augmentation_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o general_n the_o second_o show_v how_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n they_o have_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o promotion_n title_n alliance_n quality_n vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n now_o live_v the_o three_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o treaty_n negotiation_n difference_n dispute_n and_o dissension_n happen_v among_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o in_o which_o clement_n the_o 9th_o be_v elect_a pope_n to_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a politic_a aphorism_n write_v by_o cardinal_n azolini_fw-la upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o say_a conclave_n the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n kind_a reader_n i_o present_v you_o here_o with_o the_o cardinalismo_n i_o promise_v you_o in_o my_o nipotismo_n read_v it_o as_o your_o own_o not_o as_o i_o for_o he_o who_o promise_v a_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o do_v jure_v to_o he_o that_o expect_v its_o performance_n certain_a critic_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o throw_v away_o some_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o nipotismo_n wonder_v exceed_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v that_o book_n first_o have_v declare_v the_o cardinalismo_n to_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o pang_n and_o qualm_n which_o i_o endure_v be_v i_o must_v confess_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o my_o cardinalismo_n but_o i_o lay_v that_o aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o my_o nipotismo_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o inducement_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o that_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o sincere_o my_o design_n be_v to_o publish_v they_o together_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o make_v a_o esau_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o jacob_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v i_o put_v forth_o my_o nipotismo_n by_o way_n of_o essay_n resolve_v if_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o approbation_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v stifle_v the_o other_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o my_o own_o cabinet_n but_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o nipotismo_n relish_v even_o among_o those_o argus_n and_o critic_n who_o read_v book_n only_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upbraid_v the_o author_n i_o conclude_v forthwith_o to_o present_v this_o cardinalismo_n likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a presume_v its_o reception_n will_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o the_o author_n do_v agree_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o frequent_o they_o differ_v this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o any_o book_n ever_o give_v occasion_n of_o censure_n this_o will_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n also_o for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v find_v fault_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o understand_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n at_o one_o of_o my_o ear_n cry_v out_o already_o you_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v omit_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o scandalize_v catholic_n complain_n that_o i_o write_v several_a thing_n superfluous_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o history_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o which_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o adequate_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v universal_a satisfaction_n will_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o general_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o particular_a the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n they_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n be_v there_o find_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o adore_v how_o many_o profane_a person_n which_o despise_v the_o apostolical_a instruction_n how_o many_o divine_n that_o with_o a_o thousand_o nicety_n and_o distinction_n do_v controvert_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o dogged_a and_o perverse_a that_o it_o can_v accommodate_v with_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o its_o composition_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v receive_v one_o kind_o that_o perhaps_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o inclination_n i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a this_o cardinalismo_n shall_v please_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n because_o the_o one_o contemn_v what_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o the_o other_o embrace_n what_o the_o first_o have_v reject_v many_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v familiar_a among_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o be_v contemptible_a to_o they_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o according_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o order_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v he_o have_v write_v only_o what_o have_v be_v palatable_a to_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v disgu_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o catholic_n see_v therefore_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o one_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o other_o the_o catholic_n may_v read_v what_o make_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o protestant_n what_o the_o catholic_n reject_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o will_v reject_v what_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v for_o my_o part_n i_o advise_v the_o protestant_n to_o read_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o catholic_n condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n only_o what_o the_o protestant_n despise_v that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v suck_v what_o honey_n they_o can_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o sting_n which_o prick_v they_o within_o thus_o far_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o particular_o to_o thou_o and_o first_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o book_n for_o these_o two_o last_o year_n i_o have_v endeavour_v notwithstanding_o some_o trouble_n and_o expense_n to_o procure_v such_o memoires_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o design_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o book_n happen_v to_o be_v dislike_v let_v not_o the_o whole_a blame_n be_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n but_o let_v they_o have_v their_o share_n who_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_n which_o i_o can_v call_v i_o because_o my_o memoires_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n people_n i_o may_v say_v for_o i_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o one_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o may_v proper_o call_v my_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o style_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o also_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n and_o perhaps_o in_o every_o leaf_n to_o condemn_v i_o as_o
the_o three_o heaven_n give_v this_o plain_a advice_n to_o inquisitive_a spirit_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la which_o doctrine_n if_o receive_v by_o the_o more_o speculative_a sort_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o same_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o will_v undoubted_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n bewilder_v in_o those_o perplexity_n wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v be_v inextricable_o entangle_v by_o too_o nice_a and_o curious_a contemplation_n but_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o insatiate_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v continual_o climb_v above_o our_o own_o level_n though_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o endeadeavour_n we_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o precipice_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o tire_v they_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o thing_n invisible_a nature_n have_v allot_v to_o bird_n a_o light_a body_n fit_a for_o fly_v to_o ox_n a_o heavy_a one_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o progression_n the_o former_a be_v design_v to_o adorn_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o the_o earth_n mankind_n not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o measure_n of_o understanding_n give_v they_o by_o divine_a providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v their_o heavy_a clod_n beyond_o their_o assign_a sphere_n by_o speculation_n of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o outdo_v nature_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o spirit_n many_o admire_v and_o amid_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o admiration_n ask_v why_o god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o man_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v more_o that_o man_n in_o these_o time_n can_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o wonder_n make_v i_o sometime_o pour_v out_o very_o pathetical_a complaint_n to_o the_o israelite_n god_n speak_v seldom_o few_o be_v the_o word_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o very_a high_a mountain_n from_o amid_o thick_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o profound_a sleep_n clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o invisible_a air_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o voice_n only_o deliver_v by_o some_o celestal_a messenger_n now_o this_o seldomness_n enhance_v the_o wonder_n and_o surprise_v in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v favour_v at_o time_n and_o place_n by_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o these_o favour_n those_o who_o doubt_v at_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o man_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v that_o doubt_a thought_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v now_o not_o from_o mountain_n but_o from_o pulpit_n not_o by_o night_n but_o by_o day_n not_o in_o sleep_n but_o to_o man_n awake_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o seldom_o but_o often_o not_o at_o some_o definite_a time_n but_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o they_o be_v either_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o else_o nautiate_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o celestial_a favour_n the_o israelite_n boast_v that_o god_n write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n glory_n of_o the_o h._n charter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n god_n almighty_a write_v every_o day_n in_o character_n so_o legible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v read_v they_o may_v deserve_o be_v call_v blind_a but_o which_o be_v worst_a those_o that_o be_v thus_o blind_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o take_v up_o a_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o day_n god_n neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n whoso_o will_v understand_v the_o divine_a speaking_n and_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o character_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o be_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o h._n scripture_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o speak_v still_o to_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o sweet_a expression_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v away_o hungry_a from_o so_o plentiful_a a_o table_n nor_o sick_a from_o so_o efficacicious_a a_o medicine_n that_o wretched_a impostor_n mahomet_n who_o to_o blind_v other_o make_v himself_o blind_a forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n under_o severe_a penalty_n as_o doubt_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v it_o not_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n have_v write_v for_o a_o few_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n for_o some_o peculiar_a person_n and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o can_v christian_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n better_o spend_v the_o most_o precious_a law_n of_o the_o day_n where_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n where_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o poverty_n than_o in_o read_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o divine_a law_n the_o political_a book_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o secular_a maxim_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o other_o than_o worldly_a knowledge_n but_o the_o h._n volume_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n bring_v celestial_a instruction_n with_o it_o whence_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o great_a ardour_n find_v consolation_n in_o it_o amid_o their_o great_a calamity_n end_v misery_n the_o holy_a pure_a clean_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n give_v solace_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o the_o most_o ignorant_a who_o live_v by_o direction_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o express_v myself_o better_a they_o refresh_v and_o relieve_v not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a who_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o maâ—s_n and_o the_o heretic_n by_o hear_v sermon_n some_o of_o these_o to_o appear_v good_a christian_n read_v the_o h._n scripture_n sing_v psalm_n and_o say_v grace_n at_o table_n and_o divers_a catholic_n make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v be_v point_v at_o by_o other_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o intimate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v constrain_v appearance_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o lead_v atheistical_a life_n make_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o themselves_o and_o stretch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v so_o likewise_o the_o catholic_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o themselves_o too_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o law_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v one_o evil_a of_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o catholic_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o protestant_n they_o not_o only_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o place_n but_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o catholic_n country_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o read_v the_o h._n scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o frequent_v sermon_n but_o beside_o make_v a_o medley_n of_o omission_n they_o forbear_v to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o almighty_a god_n both_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o rise_v from_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_n well_n know_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n for_o avoid_v the_o
subsistence_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o honest_a italian_a answer_v he_o bold_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o protestant_n smile_v as_o well_o understanding_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o he_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o more_o open_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o face_n more_o impudent_a than_o before_o think_v to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o and_o to_o oblige_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o perhaps_o too_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o present_n beforehand_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n i_o reside_v eighteen_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o which_o city_n i_o live_v always_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n my_o peculiar_a and_o most_o frequent_a employment_n be_v to_o serve_v my_o friend_n by_o kill_v sometime_o one_o at_o the_o request_n of_o another_o and_o sometime_o cudgel_n such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o my_o pay_n be_v not_o great_a for_o common_o i_o take_v but_o ten_o crown_n for_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o five_o for_o give_v one_o the_o bastinado_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o my_o be_v by_o my_o envious_a enemy_n signify_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o order_n be_v issue_v forth_o for_o my_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o i_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o together_o with_o several_a of_o my_o ill-willer_n search_v for_o i_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o i_o use_v to_o practice_n but_o to_o secure_v my_o person_n from_o a_o persecution_n so_o dangerous_a to_o my_o life_n i_o determine_v to_o leave_v not_o only_a venice_n and_o italy_n but_o likewise_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o live_v a_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o this_o city_n i_o promise_v to_o keep_v myself_o always_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o gallant_a man_n with_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o and_o engage_v my_o word_n for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v practice_v here_o at_o far_o cheap_a rate_n for_o whereas_o at_o venice_n i_o use_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o ten_o crown_n i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o this_o city_n for_o five_o and_o give_v the_o bastinado_n to_o any_o body_n for_o a_o single_a crown_n and_o thus_o have_v a_o employment_n of_o my_o own_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o maintain_v myself_o and_o live_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o protestant_n amaze_v hereat_o remain_v a_o while_n in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o dream_n than_o awake_a till_o after_o some_o space_n for_o recollection_n he_o fall_v to_o consider_v the_o orator_n with_o a_o more_o heedful_a eye_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a outside_n give_v confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v real_o such_o a_o varlet_n as_o his_o discourse_n have_v portray_v he_o he_o gentle_o take_v up_o the_o fold_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o smell_v to_o it_o between_o jest_n and_o indignation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o good_a friend_n you_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o gallow_n and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o if_o the_o senate_n receive_v any_o intimation_n of_o your_o quality_n they_o will_v soon_o create_v you_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o hempen_a cord_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o passport_n to_o the_o gallow_n whether_o such_o gallant_a fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o place_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o blood_n become_v freeze_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o florentine_a who_o like_v not_o such_o honour_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o at_o first_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o fortune_n by_o discover_v his_o profession_n he_o now_o fall_v down_o tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o protestant_n pray_v he_o with_o tear_n not_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o depart_v the_o town_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a yield_v to_o his_o request_n he_o make_v such_o haste_n out_o of_o geneva_n that_o he_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o inn_n to_o fetch_v his_o portmantle_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o host_n keep_v to_o this_o day_n though_o i_o believe_v but_o little_a worth_n another_o not_o unlike_a example_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o with_o brevity_n because_o more_o fresh_a than_o the_o other_o it_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a neapolitan_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n although_o he_o have_v never_o live_v in_o italy_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n inquire_v for_o somebody_o that_o understand_v italian_n well_o his_o host_n conduct_v he_o to_o the_o same_o protestant_n mention_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a story_n of_o the_o florentine_a after_o some_o common_a ceremony_n the_o protestant_n ask_v he_o concern_v his_o quality_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v bring_v he_o thither_o to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o neapolitan_a answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n della_fw-it noce_n and_o indeed_o his_o hand_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o pill_a wallnut_n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v italy_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o another_o climate_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v good_a inspiration_n to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n whilst_o these_o two_o person_n be_v talk_v together_o the_o bell_n chime_v to_o church_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a take_v leave_v in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n at_o which_o the_o neapolitan_a amaze_v say_v to_o he_o to_o the_o sermon_n why_o do_v they_o believe_v a_o god_n in_o this_o city_n the_o genevese_n laugh_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o reply_v do_v you_o leave_v your_o country_n sir_n to_o go_v and_o live_v in_o some_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o advise_v you_o to_o recommend_v yourself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o some_o religion_n profess_v but_o in_o earnest_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v to_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o get_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v at_o the_o gallow_n what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v the_o poor_a neapolitan_a terrify_v at_o this_o language_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o present_o run_v away_o on_o foot_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n to_o fetch_v his_o horse_n so_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v under_o a_o trial_n of_o dangerous_a question_n from_o hence_o one_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o deplore_v the_o calamitous_a state_n of_o both_o religion_n or_o rather_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o professor_n who_o live_v without_o know_v the_o true_a obligation_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v true_a the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_a fugitive_n and_o i_o know_v a_o certain_a protestant_a who_o keep_v above_o half_a a_o dozen_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a missionary_n father_n which_o contain_v the_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o missionary_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a ignorant_a missionary_n who_o buy_v mission_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o think_v by_o show_v a_o long_a list_n of_o heretic_n convert_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o
roman_a court_n not_o only_o bishopric_n and_o mastership_n but_o even_o cardinalship_n too_o but_o those_o missionary_n who_o have_v wit_n in_o their_o head_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n go_v in_o another_o road_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o more_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o disorder_n as_o these_o it_o be_v fit_a some_o person_n of_o authority_n have_v inspection_n into_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a clergyman_n either_o through_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o humour_n spoil_v all_o break_v a_o sunder_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o join_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v resolve_v to_o assume_v to_o its_o self_n both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o make_v cardinal_n precede_v prince_n and_o priest_n magistrate_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o more_o easy_a preservation_n of_o its_o grandeur_n that_o not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o priest_n too_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o eminent_a decorum_n which_o intention_n be_v so_o diligent_o pursue_v that_o they_o run_v even_o into_o excess_n without_o which_o excess_n i_o believe_v thing_n will_v not_o proceed_v so_o agreeable_o to_o their_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v their_o religion_n in_o its_o due_a decorum_n be_v content_v to_o live_v with_o modesty_n suitable_a to_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n refer_v command_n authority_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o even_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o to_o know_v by_o proof_n both_o holy_a and_o political_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o obligation_n incumbent_a upon_o ecclesiastic_n to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n flourish_v more_o and_o shine_v with_o more_o decency_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a governor_n have_v their_o eye_n most_o open_a over_o the_o people_n take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n which_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o by_o derivative_a power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o a_o stay_n and_o guide_v into_o irremediable_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n study_v and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o to_o advance_v their_o sovereignty_n more_o and_o more_o above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o churchman_n but_o these_o aware_a of_o the_o design_n which_o may_v prejudice_v their_o independency_n be_v not_o asleep_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o likewise_o to_o promote_v their_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v already_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v use_v of_o policy_n whereby_o without_o prejudice_v the_o church_n interest_n they_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n which_o in_o these_o day_n seem_v natural_a to_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o take_v it_o in_o disdain_n when_o they_o see_v magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o assembly_n the_o election_n to_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a function_n have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a because_o to_o speak_v truth_n churchman_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o far_o respect_v by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o magistrate_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o see_v the_o magistrate_n zealous_a for_o it_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o firm_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n not_o content_v with_o the_o degree_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v rise_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n which_o perhaps_o bewail_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o policy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a in_o these_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n well_o aware_a of_o the_o project_n have_v provide_v remedy_n against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o churchman_n glory_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v the_o involving_a of_o religion_n in_o some_o schism_n or_o other_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n hard_o to_o get_v out_o of_o without_o first_o undergo_n the_o consequence_n wont_a to_o arrive_v upon_o civil_a broil_n in_o short_a the_o roman_a religion_n continue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o churchman_n and_o bad_a for_o the_o laity_n on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n make_v use_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n and_o very_o much_o likewise_o in_o temporal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o far_a protestant_a as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supremacy_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v any_o wise_a come_v to_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ambition_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o same_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o liberty_n but_o a_o slavery_n for_o people_n see_v themselves_o command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n will_v think_v their_o conscience_n enslave_v and_o not_o free_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o churchman_n to_o proceed_v with_o too_o much_o zeal_n or_o too_o much_o ambition_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obey_v like_o angel_n although_o in_o their_o command_a they_o remember_v not_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n register_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n public_a and_o private_a and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o man_n who_o be_v content_v to_o preach_v without_o command_v the_o protestant_n doubt_n i_o conceive_v lest_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v addict_v to_o study_v and_o speculation_n in_o case_n the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o they_o they_o will_v reverse_v the_o old_a model_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o impose_v a_o new_a one_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o a_o plain_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n make_v a_o new_a divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o magistrate_n use_v such_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n although_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o luther_n not_o calvin_n institute_v any_o new_a religion_n the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o rather_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o piety_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o precede_v the_o churchman_n but_o beside_o in_o case_n of_o deficience_n oblige_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o charity_n yea_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n but_o
in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o deputy_n and_o oftentimes_o ordain_v that_o business_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o their_o own_o council_n whereunto_o such_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o regulate_v sacred_a matter_n the_o terror_n which_o tyrannical_a emperor_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o awe_v the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v christianity_n extinguish_v they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o very_a tyrant_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o overcome_v by_o humility_n than_o to_o break_v by_o pride_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o because_o they_o see_v they_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o care_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o interest_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o correspondence_n and_o union_n of_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n prince_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o awe_n but_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o prompt_a obedience_n the_o subject_a be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o see_v his_o sovereign_n interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n zeal_n shall_v produce_v great_a ardour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n for_o general_o the_o subject_n bear_v a_o certain_a occult_a hatred_n yet_o not_o so_o occult_a but_o that_o it_o be_v discernible_a against_o the_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subordinate_a which_o hatred_n be_v suppress_v either_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o reciprocal_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o less_o durable_a when_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v in_o order_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o seem_v natural_o seat_v in_o their_o breast_n now_o what_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n and_o benignity_n can_v a_o prince_n show_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o magistrate_n to_o his_o citizen_n than_o to_o declare_v himself_o zealous_a not_o only_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o privilege_n abstain_v from_o lade_v they_o with_o imposition_n and_o tax_n dispense_n favour_v liberal_o execute_v justice_n impartial_o honour_v the_o well-deserving_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a but_o also_o in_o watch_v that_o together_o with_o external_a privilege_n they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o of_o the_o soul_n inviolate_a which_o be_v always_o the_o dear_a to_o the_o commonalty_n and_o consequent_o apt_a to_o cause_n in_o they_o good_a or_o ill_a sentiment_n towards_o those_o who_o careful_o protect_v they_o or_o supine_o betray_v they_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o they_o rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v their_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n zealous_o and_o vigorous_o maintain_v than_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o people_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o conscience_n than_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n who_o value_n depend_v much_o upon_o humane_a fancy_n and_o avarice_n those_o popular_a revolution_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v quiet_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o grievance_n and_o tax_n lay_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o subject_n for_o when_o these_o imposition_n be_v take_v away_o the_o arm_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v sundry_a example_n in_o our_o time_n particular_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o the_o subject_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o citizen_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n if_o not_o impossible_a to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n because_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n be_v engage_v and_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o work_n and_o suppose_v the_o prince_n shall_v promise_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v scarce_o take_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o wound_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o inflict_v they_o i_o find_v that_o two_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o deportment_n of_o churchman_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n first_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v more_o ardour_n in_o their_o breast_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o superior_n example_n so_o that_o when_o subject_n behold_v their_o prince_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v so_o enamour_v on_o they_o that_o in_o requital_n they_o will_v even_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o soveragin_n who_o take_v care_n for_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o obtain_v supply_n of_o money_n from_o his_o people_n than_o for_o another_o prince_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o religion_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o pious_a soul_n be_v always_o more_o multiply_v when_o churchman_n find_v that_o prince_n keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o case_n of_o deviate_a from_o their_o duty_n make_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o religious_a yet_o they_o become_v wary_a of_o be_v account_v scandalous_a or_o negligent_a not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n weak_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o great_a miscarriage_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n eye_n and_o feel_v his_o goad_n at_o their_o side_n which_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o trip_v and_o jade_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o present_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o the_o alacrity_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o present_a to_o come_v much_o short_a and_o in_o probability_n too_o unlikely_a to_o continue_v so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a army_n in_o some_o place_n and_o strong_a citadel_n and_o fortification_n in_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o reverence_n the_o prince_n receive_v be_v not_o radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la may_v more_o proper_o be_v reckon_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o affection_n or_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v and_o have_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o that_o the_o respect_n obedience_n honour_n and_o affection_n the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n do_v bear_v to_o their_o magistrate_n be_v either_o force_v or_o miraculous_a force_a because_o the_o prince_n understanding_n their_o own_o power_n and_o supremacy_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n very_o little_o incline_v to_o obedience_n they_o do_v either_o actual_o force_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o arm_n or_o fright_v and_o terrify_v they_o into_o a_o unwilling_a allegiance_n miraculous_a because_o religion_n have_v natural_o the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o actuate_v they_o like_o that_o either_o into_o tumult_n or_o obedience_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n interrupt_v and_o even_o oppose_v that_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o religion_n the_o laity_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o free_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n no_o wonder_n if_o their_o obedience_n be_v a_o miracle_n a_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v permit_v to_o pry_v and_o peep_v into_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o finger_n and_o intelligence_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a
secular_a council_n which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o inspection_n into_o all_o thing_n transact_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v now_o so_o private_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrive_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n at_o least_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o some_o place_n these_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v much_o more_o incurious_a of_o regard_v visit_v or_o give_v out_o seasonable_a order_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a office_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o decency_n and_o decorum_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o critticisme_n or_o speculation_n of_o any_o melancholy_a divine_a but_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o neglect_n or_o aversion_n to_o all_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v easy_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a in_o their_o return_n and_o so_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o blame-worthy_a now_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o comport_v themselves_o with_o more_o veneration_n towards_o their_o bishop_n or_o towards_o their_o prince_n towards_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o towards_o their_o civil_a for_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o prince_n drive_v only_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o ostentation_n of_o their_o court_n the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o power_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o behold_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o clergy_n reform_v this_o statute_n and_o that_o command_v procession_n renew_v of_o order_n introduce_v of_o ceremony_n as_o he_o please_v assemble_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o short_a manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o body_n so_o their_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o prince_n that_o regard_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o passion_n what_o be_v it_o these_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o they_o hear_v sermon_n in_o lent_n and_o their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v indulgency_n they_o worship_v the_o altar_n they_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o assembly_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o people_n respect_v their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n behave_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o prince_n whilst_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v seem_v zealous_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o watchful_a over_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o intend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n show_v his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n as_o in_o civil_a or_o at_o least_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o regiment_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o shall_v incite_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o in_o so_o good_a a_o design_n will_v with_o just_a reason_n receive_v great_a reverence_n from_o the_o people_n so_o such_o a_o prince_n will_v receive_v likewise_o no_o less_o honour_n from_o they_o and_o be_v esteem_v their_o lord_n in_o their_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o churchman_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o augment_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n against_o which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v principal_o direct_v their_o design_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o still_o perplex_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n which_o be_v that_o four_o little_a ragged_a inconsiderable_a priest_n shall_v by_o their_o cunning_a and_o industry_n advance_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n to_o set_v their_o naked_a foot_n upon_o the_o crown_v head_n of_o monarch_n whilst_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o indeed_o so_o industrious_a have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n and_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a great_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n as_o abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o cardinal_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n so_o high_a that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o correspondence_n but_o express_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o awe_n they_o have_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o give_v they_o preceedence_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o not_o person_n ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o give_v they_o improper_a or_o inexcusable_a the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o magnificent_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o elector_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o christendom_n yet_o that_o which_o astonish_v i_o most_o be_v that_o both_o the_o historian_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o tongue_n to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o people_n a_o business_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o prince_n a_o thing_n i_o can_v think_v of_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o regret_n though_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o otherwise_o baronius_n peter_n de_fw-fr prisse_n the_o sorbonist_n gabriel_n biel_n azolinus_n caluus_fw-la cadana_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o divinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o preceedence_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o florence_n where_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o be_v present_a it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a wooden_a footed_a friar_n preach_v orator_n good_a enough_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n his_o text_n be_v super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v the_o day_n before_o invite_v his_o highness_n thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o perhaps_o to_o believe_v those_o impertinent_a time-spender_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o other_o raffle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v persuade_v he_o in_o his_o pulpit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o excellent_a orator_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o remember_v these_o expression_n only_o tour_n prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o your_o priest_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o comparison_n one_o single_a priest_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n though_o their_o principality_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o bargain_n another_o dominican_n
novelty_n be_v with_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o friar_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a function_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o order_n whatsoever_o though_o from_o rome_n its_o self_n without_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o their_o licence_n obtain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o order_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o emulate_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n the_o senate_n keep_v over_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o equal_v as_o other_o prince_n do_v and_o without_o question_n have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o those_o two_o country_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o their_o ambition_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o torrent_n that_o be_v overflow_a all_n christendom_n the_o present_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o force_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v but_o yet_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n into_o consideration_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_a and_o doubtless_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v the_o former_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o with_o atheism_n but_o indeed_o the_o priest_n and_o pontifician_n esteem_v none_o other_o christian_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v themselves_o some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o outward_a appearance_n do_v imagine_v the_o spaniard_n much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n than_o the_o french_a but_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o that_o zeal_n the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o rather_o the_o formal_a result_n of_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o ingenuous_a effect_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o spaniard_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n the_o french_a have_v much_o for_o the_o church_n but_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n look_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n as_o saint_n for_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o on_o the_o french_a as_o devil_n for_o be_v on_o go_n and_o this_o influence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o spaniard_n beside_o a_o natural_a animosity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o union_n in_o religion_n the_o spaniard_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bridle_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o french_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o gallican_n church_n other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o large_a size_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o priesthood_n to_o usurp_v that_o unlimited_a and_o irregular_a power_n they_o exercise_v with_o so_o much_o detriment_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n in_o other_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o miesery_n what_o calamity_n do_v we_o see_v daily_o spring_v up_o in_o christendom_n by_o their_o â—â—ars_n what_o anxiety_n and_o perturbation_n in_o people_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o venetian_a distinguish_n betwixt_o god_n service_n and_o the_o pope_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v asperse_v with_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n for_o religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o senate_n reign_v also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o doubtless_o their_o affair_n will_v have_v better_a success_n some_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o travel_v upon_o the_o road_n with_o two_o roman_a abbot_n one_o of_o they_o after_o several_a other_o discourse_n happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v he_o over_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o who_o travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o some_o principality_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o receive_v some_o matter_n for_o my_o pen._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o constrain_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o and_o keep_v their_o opinion_n close_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v my_o humour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o write_v all_o i_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imprudence_n i_o can_v dislike_v however_o with_o these_o abbot_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o conceal_v my_o own_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v their_o judgement_n at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n take_v occasion_n very_o serious_o to_o bewayl_v the_o extravagant_a liberty_n which_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a assume_v conclude_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o small_a priest_n whereas_o by_o observe_v how_o little_a the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n despise_v the_o solemne_v excommunication_n though_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v always_o delight_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v i_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o thereby_o in_o a_o manner_n entice_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a for_o suffer_v stationer_n to_o print_n and_o vend_v book_n frequent_o in_o their_o dominion_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pontifical_a authority_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n dear_a sir_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v so_o many_o thousand_o book_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fall_a authority_n and_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a the_o abbot_n reply_v with_o the_o passion_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o prince_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n challenge_v their_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o benignity_n who_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v bestow_v by_o heaven_n whence_o prince_n be_v style_v son_n and_o the_o pope_n father_n because_o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v they_o their_o patrimony_n but_o this_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o mistake_n reply_v i._o true_a it_o be_v prince_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n but_o not_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o beside_o the_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o his_o vicar_n confer_v or_o take_v away_o any_o kingdom_n here_o that_o which_o nettle_v the_o abbot_n most_o be_v my_o calling_n the_o pope_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o why_o a_o enemy_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o reply_v may_v not_o he_o too_o proper_o be_v call_v my_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o birthright_n
when_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o acknowledge_v with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a lip_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v hardly_o produce_v one_o text_n to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n they_o challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o to_o speak_v impartial_o and_o without_o interest_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o romanist_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o st._n peter_n or_o more_o politic_a than_o st._n paul_n yet_o these_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o the_o propagator_n of_o our_o faith_n pay_v tribute_n to_o king_n obey_v their_o magistrate_n never_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n whether_o they_o go_v and_o in_o short_a have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o their_o example_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o express_a precept_n and_o command_n that_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o all_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o abbot_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o repeat_v my_o word_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v i_o so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o i_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v he_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o in_o the_o inquisition_n however_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n and_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o i_o in_o compliance_n with_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o country_n through_o which_o we_o travel_v by_o this_o relation_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n drive_v at_o namely_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v with_o what_o policy_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v conscience_n prince_n suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o sell_v in_o their_o territory_n which_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n or_o rather_o insolence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n against_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o such_o book_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a volume_n of_o sorbou_n bellarmine_n toletus_n diana_n candidus_n palavicino_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a santerelli_n with_o hundred_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o preferrment_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n prompt_v to_o such_o expression_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o prohibit_v book_n which_o direct_o offend_v not_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o respect_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n the_o subject_n of_o each_o party_n contend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o side_n preponderant_a the_o former_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o lighten_v the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a diligence_n to_o diminish_v the_o papal_a power_n lest_o in_o time_n it_o swallow_v up_o both_o prince_n and_o principality_n too_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o first_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o christ_n vicar_n in_o spiritual_n and_o respect_v as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v hold_v very_o reasonable_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n justify_v rebellion_n exempt_v four_o pitiful_a ecclesiastic_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n intolerable_a st._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v independent_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o antioch_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o several_a time_n persecute_v by_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o threaten_v any_o temporal_a minister_n with_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o present_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o menace_v with_o their_o bull_n and_o arm_n the_o lesser_a prince_n that_o be_v near_o they_o but_o with_o their_o army_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o infest_v the_o great_a monarch_n in_o europe_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o most_o reverend_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v tell_v i_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o certain_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o say_v so_o when_o pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o nephew_n excommunicate_v odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n a_o prince_n that_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o interdict_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o pay_v he_o the_o ordinary_a obedience_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o duke_n decree_a express_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o this_o mean_n subvert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o prince_n a_o subject_a and_o his_o subject_n prince_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o shall_v any_o way_n obey_v they_o all_o the_o historian_n and_o all_o the_o orator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o to_o forbid_v a_o subject_n obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o communicate_v their_o interest_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o chase_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o vice_n to_o imprison_v prince_n and_o put_v their_o subject_n in_o confusion_n oh_o god_n what_o great_a barbarity_n and_o injustice_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o man_n than_o to_o bring_v a_o state_n to_o be_v without_o justice_n a_o people_n without_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n nero_n heliogabalus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o founder_n and_o contriver_n of_o tyranny_n never_o arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o cruelty_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v practise_v amid_o barbarism_n be_v familiar_a now_o where_o holiness_n reign_v and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v that_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n than_o former_o under_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o iniquity_n of_o heathenish_a age_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o papal_a obedience_n and_o so_o many_o province_n have_v desert_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o temporal_a too_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o observe_v with_o what_o audacity_n and_o arrogance_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o spiritual_a dominion_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o civil_a though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o think_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
obey_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o sober_a people_n account_v he_o i_o can_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n but_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pastor_n like_o other_o pastor_n i_o can_v own_v he_o as_o superior_a to_o other_o i_o can_v as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v he_o but_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o principal_a government_n of_o all_o i_o reject_v he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v infer_v most_o logical_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_a argue_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v natural_o to_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n life_n motion_n and_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o grave_a assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n what_o place_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o member_n and_o head_n if_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v place_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o usurp_v and_o ravish_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o his_o so_o do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n many_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_n especial_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o preferment_n or_o prelacy_n use_v but_o drolling_a and_o impertinence_n in_o their_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o maintain_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n insert_v one_o example_n a_o few_o month_n since_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o meet_v a_o dominican_n friar_n of_o a_o very_a grave_a aspect_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o fall_v at_o first_o into_o discourse_n of_o general_a matter_n after_o which_o i_o have_v a_o opportunity_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o question_v with_o he_o a_o little_a about_o the_o essence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n fail_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v already_o common_a throughout_o the_o world_n deny_v my_o proposition_n and_o rail_v with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o above_o all_o he_o insist_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o lawful_a and_o confess_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v often_o that_o without_o this_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o who_o by_o natural_a instinct_n be_o incline_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o support_v by_o the_o most_o rational_a argument_n desire_v with_o all_o reasonable_a respect_n however_o he_o be_v transport_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o inform_v i_o what_o part_n king_n represent_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o friar_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o necessary_a nourishment_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n ampulate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o head_n this_o the_o good_a father_n most_o civil_o do_v assert_v to_o which_o i_o as_o civil_o reply_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o prince_n member_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n what_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o for_o our_o saviour_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o whole_a discourse_n appear_v but_o rayllery_n i_o make_v he_o this_o question_n in_o jest_n he_o reply_v with_o the_o great_a sobriety_n he_o be_v able_a that_o christ_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n stand_v in_o such_o union_n with_o this_o body_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o the_o part_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a body_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o reply_v to_o he_o thus_o reverend_a father_n i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n the_o member_n than_o prince_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o single_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n prince_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o nourish_v without_o difference_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n depend_v direct_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n and_o if_o so_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o command_v or_o to_o dilacerate_a the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o excommunication_n or_o to_o dis-member_n they_o with_o their_o interdict_v the_o good_a father_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n still_o make_v i_o a_o long_a discourse_n for_o a_o answer_n allege_v reasonless_a reason_n the_o story_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o clay_n he_o apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o foot_n without_o allow_v any_o part_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o father_n answer_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o a_o much_o great_a fool_n than_o i_o think_v he_o at_o first_o for_o urge_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o comparison_n so_o that_o smile_a rather_o than_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o subjoin_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o most_o reverend_a father_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o clay_n to_o that_o body_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o astonish_v i_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o body_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n lest_o because_o from_o hence_o may_v argument_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v draw_v and_o i_o fear_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v believe_v that_o as_o gold_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o silver_n so_o the_o pope_n typify_v by_o gold_n be_v more_o estimable_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o you_o denote_v by_o silver_n the_o good_a father_n be_v somewhat_o surprise_v and_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o a_o pause_n as_o deliberate_v whether_o to_o deny_v or_o grant_v this_o inference_n during_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v that_o in_o the_o statue_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o at_o all_o he_o reply_v hasty_o that_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n how_o reply_v i_o though_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o
which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o public_a prejudice_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o oppose_v the_o numerous_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v err_v he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n or_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v authority_n enough_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o case_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o chastise_v he_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a if_o thing_n be_v to_o go_v after_o this_o manner_n judge_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n and_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v all_o in_o the_o other_o world_n christ_n himself_o know_v very_o well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o he_o advise_v st._n peter_n to_o repent_v and_o bewail_v his_o offence_n not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o in_o this_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o great_a injustice_n can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v than_o to_o see_v a_o wicked_a pope_n govern_v the_o church_n ill_o the_o people_n worse_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n worst_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a and_o uncapable_a of_o correction_n not_o endure_v the_o least_o injury_n himself_o and_o yet_o commit_v all_o insufferable_a outrage_n upon_o other_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o wicked_a action_n as_o unessayed_v and_o good_a and_o decry_v other_o people_n good_a action_n as_o unholy_a whoever_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n will_v without_o doubt_n find_v they_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a passion_n the_o venetian_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o for_o zealous_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n pertain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o ratify_v by_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a remark_n be_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o say_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n although_o it_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n case_n be_v no_o better_o i_o may_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n find_v weak_a resistance_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o so_o impetuous_o that_o they_o resemble_v fury_n as_o the_o poor_a luccess_n experience_v who_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o rage_n which_o vrban_n the_o 8._o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v commit_v more_o villainy_n than_o they_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o barbarini_n usage_n of_o odoardo_n farnise_v duke_n of_o parma_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v interdict_a declare_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o duchy_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o because_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o as_o he_o pass_v from_o capraruola_n to_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o donna_n anna_n barbarina_fw-la wife_n of_o don_n tadco_fw-la his_o nephew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o see_v he_o at_o her_o house_n which_o his_o highness_n for_o some_o reason_n do_v not_o judge_v convenient_a at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n which_o the_o barbarini_n take_v to_o persecute_v the_o duke_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n with_o prince_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o they_o can_v deal_v worse_o with_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o prince_n will_v always_o seek_v occasion_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v it_o not_o that_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n exaltation_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o pope_n do_v not_o extinguish_v all_o humane_a passion_n nor_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o consume_v even_o holiness_n itself_o much_o more_o in_o those_o person_n that_o borrow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n most_o of_o who_o action_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o quality_n upon_o very_o good_a ground_n therefore_o and_o for_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n be_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o those_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o confound_v and_o mingle_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o have_v they_o divine_a thing_n with_o humane_a spiritual_a with_o temporal_a the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n the_o gown_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o priest_n with_o prince_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v these_o order_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n but_o not_o that_o they_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n conduct_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o temporal_a majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n though_o like_o nothing_o less_o than_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o shepherd_n but_o the_o shears_n to_o clip_v and_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o character_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sway_v too_o by_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n and_o canvasing_n in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n express_o intend_v for_o instruction_n of_o prince_n omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la assumptus_fw-la circumdatus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o prince_n shall_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a too_o that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wicked_a action_n which_o the_o people_n perhaps_o imagine_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o st._n leo_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o respect_v the_o pope_n as_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o good_a work_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v real_o style_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n manet_n petri_n privilegium_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la aequitate_fw-la fertur_fw-la judicium_fw-la i_o will_v know_v whether_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o christendom_n or_o elsewhere_o will_v declare_v a_o man_n heir_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o inheritance_n certain_o i_o think_v not_o because_o justice_n require_v always_o that_o the_o heir_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n upon_o the_o estate_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o the_o creditor_n but_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v repeal_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v with_o st._n peter_n
and_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n and_o dispute_n antiquity_n believe_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a of_o a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n that_o invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n to_o supper_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o araceli_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christian_n discourse_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o tedious_a affliction_n be_v now_o to_o christian_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n live_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o beggerlyness_n of_o certain_a poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o discontent_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pernicious_a example_n the_o secular_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o misery_n the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o cardinal_n increase_v of_o a_o protestant_n that_o desire_v the_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n of_o the_o persecution_n suffer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o happen_v of_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v daily_o increase_v of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o excuse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v use_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o convert_v of_o heretic_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o murder_n commit_v in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n their_o conscience_n receive_v thereby_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o confessor_n be_v call_v domestic_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v the_o friar_n confessor_n of_o a_o penance_n give_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o he_o of_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n pervert_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o clergy_n compare_v to_o a_o wart_n which_o increase_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o italian_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o send_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o they_o to_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a that_o regard_n not_o quality_n but_o quantity_n in_o their_o convent_v of_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vision_n saint_n francis_n be_v report_v to_o have_v see_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o attribute_v to_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o of_o saint_n francis_n saverius_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o rome_n of_o the_o way_n how_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o friar_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o many_o other_o particular_n the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v numerous_a and_o most_o writer_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o censure_n i_o think_v it_o but_o prudence_n to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o fabric_n against_o such_o storm_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o its_o foundation_n as_o solid_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cardinalism_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o cardinalism_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n call_v themselves_o princess_n i_o think_v it_o methodical_a to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o after_o that_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n so_o the_o true_a medium_n and_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v without_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o i_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o good_a church_n from_o the_o false_a but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almost_o confound_v the_o good_a people_n of_o christendom_n though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o or_o more_o proper_o their_o theologist_n for_o they_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o viz._n the_o jewish_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o jewish_a be_v permit_v in_o most_o ecclesiastic_a state_n to_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o strict_a christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o italy_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o greek_a though_o in_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a have_v whole_a province_n to_o its_o self_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o city_n only_o with_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v their_o rabine_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o many_o christian_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o curiosity_n sway_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o roman_a lie_v weep_v like_o a_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o afflict_v like_o a_o disconsolate_a widow_n to_o see_v her_o birthright_n without_o know_v how_o ravish_v from_o she_o by_o force_n and_o that_o by_o she_o too_o the_o foundation_n of_o who_o present_a greatness_n she_o have_v lay_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o true_a jacob_n and_o which_o the_o counterfeit_a esau_n these_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o jewish_a that_o have_v former_o flourish_v so_o much_o be_v now_o to_o their_o no_o small_a sorrow_n become_v slave_n to_o the_o roman_a for_o she_o have_v pervert_v the_o natural_a course_n have_v make_v herself_o first_o that_o be_v last_o and_o usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v so_o well_o manage_v her_o affair_n that_o she_o have_v seclude_v the_o other_o two_o who_o very_o hungry_a and_o distress_a will_v fain_o be_v suck_v of_o that_o milk_n which_o she_o unnatural_o have_v ingross_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v against_o all_o moral_a reason_n all_o order_n ecclesiastic_a all_o humane_a and_o divine_a rule_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n persecute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n christianity_n be_v profess_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o except_o some_o ceremony_n reject_v as_o innovation_n by_o that_o church_n they_o conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n both_o in_o
the_o cardinal_n leave_n another_o but_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v a_o pleasant_a companion_n will_v wish_v often_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n for_o one_o day_n or_o rather_o than_o fail_v for_o a_o moment_n have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o earnest_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o that_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o answer_v i_o sudden_o he_o will_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aâ—_n christ_n himself_o have_v do_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilea_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v for_o at_o that_o time_n wine_n be_v very_o dear_a in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o year_n but_o that_o fit_a last_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n together_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n replete_a with_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v cease_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o conspicuous_a now_o adays_o every_o one_o drive_v at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o prefer_v his_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v god_n almighty_a permit_v miracle_n again_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o inveterate_v in_o iniquity_n it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v record_v of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n will_v have_v a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n where_o several_a religious_a man_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a transaction_n the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v and_o the_o general_n make_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v order_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v a_o boon_n and_o the_o say_v sextus_n promise_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o good_a friar_n be_v very_o punctual_a come_v in_o procession_n one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n and_o when_o that_o be_v perform_v every_o one_o a_o part_n demand_v his_o boon_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o friar_n that_o enter_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n three_o hundred_o and_o more_o boon_n desire_v and_o a_o secretary_n stand_v by_o on_o purpose_n to_o register_v they_o as_o they_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o desire_v one_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o provincial_n another_o a_o vicar_n another_o a_o guardian_n this_o a_o bishop_n this_o a_o cardinal_n this_o one_o thing_n this_o another_o but_o every_o one_o for_o their_o private_a advantage_n at_o last_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a lay-brother_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v serve_v forty_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n only_o to_o draw_v water_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o kitchen_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o palm_n this_o poor_a overwrought_a creature_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n come_v in_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n desire_v in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v i_o my_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o will_v condescend_v to_o bring_v a_o fountain_n into_o our_o covent_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fraternity_n who_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o water_n every_o bucket_n full_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a well_o from_o whence_o your_o holiness_n for_o your_o own_o use_n draw_v your_o share_n when_o you_o be_v former_o a_o friar_n in_o that_o covent_n and_o true_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o succeed_v i_o in_o my_o office_n which_o i_o have_v execute_v this_o forty_o year_n as_o your_o holiness_n may_v most_o gracious_o remember_v have_v often_o see_v i_o at_o work_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n the_o pope_n smile_v but_o mysterious_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o matter_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o sometime_o on_o this_o brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o for_o he_o have_v give_v order_v none_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n till_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v conclude_v at_o last_o he_o cast_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n that_o among_o so_o many_o friar_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n only_o there_o be_v one_o find_v that_o supplicate_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o his_o covent_n and_o have_v with_o some_o vehemence_n for_o a_o time_n declaim_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o fraternity_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o promise_v you_o your_o demand_n because_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n you_o will_v be_v as_o zealous_a in_o desire_v something_o for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o your_o order_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n to_o your_o own_o we_o can_v think_v it_o just_a to_o gratify_v your_o particular_a request_n that_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o return_v they_o to_o their_o covent_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o other_o he_o give_v order_n immediate_o to_o have_v three_o or_o four_o fountain_n make_v in_o the_o apostle_n monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o kitchen_n which_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v as_o much_o curiosity_n as_o i_o have_v may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v always_o happen_v whilst_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a interest_n every_o one_o petition_v for_o his_o private_a advantage_n only_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o if_o every_o one_o complain_v and_o repine_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o public_a who_o interest_n be_v always_o prae-considered_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o saint_n understanding_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n be_v always_o gratify_v in_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o at_o present_a all_o the_o cardinal_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o simple_a priest_n canon_n the_o gentleman_n prince_n the_o private_a shoulder_n the_o governor_n of_o town_n the_o merchant_n success_n in_o their_o affair_n all_o riches_n and_o wealth_n but_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o sextus_n the_o five_o do_v with_o his_o friar_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v these_o common_a consideration_n and_o with_o brevity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n deduce_v they_o from_o its_o very_a creation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o better_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o premise_v some_o general_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o because_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v interlard_v as_o it_o be_v with_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o example_n draw_v from_o certain_a experience_n as_o i_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v awaken_v and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n be_v bitter_o persecute_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o their_o violence_n and_o barbarity_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n till_o at_o last_o
profligate_a and_o confound_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v overrun_v the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o gratitude_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o grandeur_n from_o the_o munificence_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n daily_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n oâ—_n respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n that_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o expense_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o pope_n obligation_n to_o both_o of_o they_o compare_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n they_o will_v appear_v great_a to_o that_o republic_n because_o though_o charles_n indeed_o give_v they_o their_o grandeur_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v either_o without_o their_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n they_o owe_v only_o to_o that_o commonwealth_n all_o christendom_n be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o who_o have_v lose_v as_o he_o think_v whatever_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o emperor_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n he_o be_v lament_v for_o within_o few_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o impediment_n and_o the_o christian_n grow_v curious_a of_o novelty_n there_o begin_v new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o spread_v more_o fierce_a and_o dangerous_a than_o before_o even_o the_o pope_n differ_v and_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o papacy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v counsel_n constant_o open_a leo_n the_o nine_o have_v call_v four_o one_o in_o rome_n call_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n in_o lombardy_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n and_o of_o munster_n in_o germany_n in_o antioch_n where_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o vigilance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o flourish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o become_v emulate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 400._o christianity_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o wander_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o where_o before_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v then_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o meet_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n be_v they_o reduce_v and_o in_o this_o condition_n do_v they_o stand_v till_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n put_v the_o eastern_a saracen_n to_o flight_n and_o restore_v antioch_n to_o her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bollen_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o proper_o express_v in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o reconcile_v either_o by_o counsel_n or_o congregation_n only_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o pavia_n congregat_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o zeal_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o alexander_n restore_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o army_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o venetian_a to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o venice_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n so_o as_o god_n know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v in_o have_v not_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o venetian_a interpose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o history_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o best_a memory_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v they_o shall_v i_o enumerate_v every_o particular_a schism_n and_o heresy_n every_o dispute_n every_o persecution_n every_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n and_o every_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v so_o seasonable_o and_o so_o miraculous_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o her_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o renovation_n and_o revivement_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o relation_n and_o repetition_n of_o their_o suffering_n will_v enforce_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o a_o christian_n so_o be_o i_o satisfy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o remedy_n and_o deliverance_n send_v down_o to_o they_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o corroboration_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v in_o my_o three_o book_n in_o large_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o commemorate_v the_o unhappy_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n wherewith_o several_a anti-popes_n have_v infest_a it_o as_o to_o evince_v and_o make_v the_o divine_a providence_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o devout_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o small_a as_o those_o of_o great_a dignity_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o trouble_n they_o pretend_v to_o lie_v under_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v most_o common_o by_o the_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o clergy_n that_o enjoy_v and_o the_o laity_n that_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o one_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v silent_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o commit_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o if_o honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o christianity_n be_v intend_v for_o other_o people_n and_o not_o for_o they_o according_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n a_o while_n ago_o to_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v either_o from_o some_o profound_a and_o undeterminable_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o envy_n that_o be_v too_o frequent_a among_o they_o or_o from_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o their_o life_n or_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o kindred_n or_o from_o some_o blind_a passion_n that_o precipitate_v the_o people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o reign_v most_o especial_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a office_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n communicate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n profane_v the_o priesthood_n live_v as_o he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o original_a of_o schism_n it_o behoove_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o council_n and_o admonition_n only_o because_o so_o obstinate_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o will_v soon_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a opinion_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o struggle_v and_o contend_v in_o preservation_n of_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o description_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o two_o month_n since_o that_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a preacher_n a_o missionary_n against_o heretic_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n schism_n it_o original_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o cut_a separation_n or_o division_n and_o indeed_o though_o there_o appear_v some_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o both_o of_o they_o import_v such_o a_o division_n as_o tare_n and_o distract_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v former_o unite_v with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decorum_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
the_o explinariness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o religious_a formality_n when_o first_o i_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n francis_n with_o a_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o this_o inscription_n about_o it_o vade_fw-la francisce_n repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meum_fw-la quae_fw-la labitur_fw-la i_o be_v amaze_v especial_o when_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o a_o father_n of_o that_o order_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o st._n francis_n have_v see_v our_o saviour_n one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n who_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o go_v and_o repair_v his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o they_o lull_v and_o cajole_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v see_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o inscription_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o all_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v deny_v but_o his_o government_n be_v naught_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o st._n francis_n saverius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o four_o or_o five_o cardinal_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o i_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v in_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o elegy_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a a_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o soul_n in_o the_o indies_n i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v this_o as_o at_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v gape_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o saverius_n do_v not_o baptise_v more_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o scarce_o baptise_a any_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a indies_n so_o that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n saverius_n have_v baptise_a so_o many_o the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v especial_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_a since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o spaniard_n portugal_n english_a hollander_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a stratagem_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o besot_v and_o inveigle_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o report_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o cardinal_n who_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o st._n francis_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o thousand_o of_o franciscan_n in_o which_o they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n francis_n baptise_a so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o give_v the_o jesuit_n that_o great_a liberty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o if_o st._n francis_n his_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n have_v be_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o indies_n back_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n but_o why_o these_o multitude_n of_o religion_n why_o these_o number_n of_o priest_n half_n a_o dozen_o good_a christian_n will_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n than_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o devour_v up_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v prince_n for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o themselves_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o suspend_v the_o superior_n of_o all_o order_n from_o invest_v of_o friar_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o pope_n not_o be_v second_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o execute_v long_o before_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v open_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o their_o rail_n for_o be_v natural_o vindicative_a they_o have_v more_o sting_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o cardinal_n projector_n of_o the_o several_a order_n about_o rome_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o visit_v the_o covent_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o friar_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v fifteen_o that_o can_v read_v nor_o three_o among_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v this_o loss_n of_o bread_n upon_o a_o unprofitable_a generation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n despoil_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o race_n of_o people_n that_o do_v nothing_o for_o her_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o these_o multitude_n of_o clergy_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lose_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o revenue_n give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n suck_v up_o at_o long_o run_v whatsoever_o they_o give_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o his_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v christian_n if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o that_o be_v now_o a_o christian_a do_v retain_v still_o such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o religious_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o baptism_n have_v no_o profound_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o jew_n smile_v and_o leave_v that_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o that_o please_v imagine_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discourse_v more_o near_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a supporter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n iii_o the_o content_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fortune_n that_o receive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o contemptibleness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sweet_a now_o for_o be_v bitter_a at_o first_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o enrich_v their_o family_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o its_o grandeur_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o prelate_n to_o become_v cardinal_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n and_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assistant_n saint_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o first_o title_n give_v and_o conserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n of_o the_o distinction_n at_o first_o betwixt_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o some_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cardinal_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o place_n of_o the_o division_n of_o office_n in_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n give_v first_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o serve_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n exercise_v in_o cave_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o great_a esteem_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o strange_a tragedy_n that_o fall_v oftentime_o out_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n kill_v in_o rome_n upon_o a_o
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n begin_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n saint_n silvester_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n 324._o call_v they_o so_o in_o common_a discriminate_v they_o by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o cardinals_z indeed_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n because_o they_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a dignity_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v i_o at_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o cardinal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a curate_n distinguish_v by_o title_n or_o parish_n of_o rome_n ground_v that_o fancy_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o parish_n as_o likewise_o upon_o a_o expression_n of_o platina_n where_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o four_o degrade_v and_o depose_v a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellus_n for_o have_v be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n but_o this_o the_o order_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n history_n will_v clear_o refute_v because_o in_o saint_n silvester_n time_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o how_o can_v platina_n opinion_n be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v but_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n silvester_n and_o yet_o in_o silvester_n time_n be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o esteem_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v improper_a to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o by_o a_o ample_a description_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n religion_n true_o be_v not_o make_v for_o place_n but_o for_o man_n however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n upon_o which_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a or_o illustrious_a they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nio_z caesaria_n declare_v seven_o deacon_n enough_o for_o the_o great_a city_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n never_o want_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n but_o have_v always_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o preferment_n in_o which_o every_o one_o co-operated_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n all_o office_n be_v distinct_a epaminondas_n command_v the_o army_n pitagoras_n teach_v socrates_n argue_v lycurgus_n make_v law_n and_o trasibolus_n execute_v without_o they_o so_o in_o this_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v some_o pray_v other_o teach_v some_o sing_v other_o watch_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o priest_n baptise_n the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n inspect_v the_o ceremony_n look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v that_o all_o people_n approach_v the_o communion_n with_o requisite_a devotion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o cure_n those_o in_o which_o the_o first_o function_n of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v viz._n where_o most_o gentile_n be_v convert_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o cardinal_n church_n a_o word_n take_v from_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o hinge_v upon_o which_o a_o door_n turn_v import_v that_o upon_o the_o vigilance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n move_v as_o upon_o a_o hinge_v so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_z the_o cardinal_z church_n but_o apply_v afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v they_o at_o first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n church_n but_o now_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a title_n and_o cardinal_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v rector_n over_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n with_o the_o same_o title_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o together_o of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o some_o collegial_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v other_o title_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v deaconries_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v call_v cardinal_n deacon_n because_o of_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o deaconry_n so_o also_o the_o six_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o only_a province_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o title_n be_v not_o use_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n church_n nor_o cardinal_n minister_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v then_o force_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o cave_n and_o the_o private_a place_n they_o can_v find_v to_o evade_v the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o title_n allow_v all_o of_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n the_o chief_a be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o and_o every_o one_o congratulate_v the_o low_a as_o the_o first_o and_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o title_n among_o they_o but_o brother_n be_v assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humility_n shine_v over_o all_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n or_o emulation_n among_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v with_o great_a unanimity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o time_n great_a quarrel_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 356._o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o vrsinus_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o laodicia_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o voice_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o long_a patience_n have_v overcome_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tread_v paganism_n and_o idolatry_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o minister_n begin_v to_o increase_v out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a for_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n begin_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a employment_n be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lesser_a
to_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o will_v shrug_v up_o their_o shoulder_n to_o their_o great_a benefactor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v they_o some_o sort_n of_o compliment_n against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n though_o they_o force_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o protestant_n have_v a_o heart_n good_a enough_o but_o his_o purse_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o that_o little_a he_o get_v by_o the_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o brow_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n not_o to_o the_o acquire_v the_o applause_n of_o traveller_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o plenty_n of_o riches_n it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o gain_v themselves_o some_o friend_n by_o their_o superfluity_n though_o they_o have_v nephew_n and_o to_o enrich_v instead_o of_o child_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o out_o of_o what_o treasury_n to_o take_v money_n to_o create_v themselves_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o courteous_a beside_o from_o their_o civility_n and_o gentileness_n they_o express_v to_o stranger_n they_o draw_v no_o small_a profit_n in_o alm_n it_o be_v more_o than_o true_a that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v in_o that_o point_n like_o the_o bell_n of_o manfridonia_n which_o when_o it_o sound_v make_v this_o echo_n by_o common_a report_n dammi_fw-it e_fw-it dotti_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a be_v the_o civility_n the_o cardinal_n use_n to_o any_o ambassador_n they_o find_v in_o any_o city_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v stranger_n with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n insomuch_o that_o some_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v go_v away_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o humanity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o their_o comportment_n to_o serene_a prince_n who_o have_v their_o order_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v at_o his_o holiness_n his_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n imaginable_a and_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n feel_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n because_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lay_v new_a impost_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o people_n exclaim_v it_o be_v we_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o generosity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o meet_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o any_o prince_n any_o royal_a ambassador_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o tuscany_n the_o cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o as_o great_a a_o train_n of_o coach_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v they_o first_o send_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o family_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o fine_a summer_n coach_n to_o invite_v they_o from_o their_o own_o after_o that_o they_o send_v a_o company_n of_o lance_n half_a a_o day_n journey_n more_o or_o less_o and_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o send_v their_o vice-legate_n with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o coach_n but_o this_o common_a rule_n have_v its_o exception_n likewise_o for_o there_o be_v some_o cardinal_n that_o treat_v and_o caress_n such_o person_n according_a to_o the_o animosity_n or_o inclination_n they_o have_v for_o their_o master_n for_o example_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n will_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n from_o france_n with_o great_a pomp_n than_o a_o ambassador_n from_o spain_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a observe_v their_o rule_n and_o measure_v their_o pace_n exact_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o care_n always_o to_o express_v something_o more_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o royal_a ambassador_n than_o to_o the_o ambassador_n from_o savoy_n and_o tuscany_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n sometime_o the_o cardinal_n will_v pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n send_v great_a train_n to_o meet_v they_o but_o stay_v themselves_o at_o home_n where_o they_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n without_o their_o rochet_n which_o custom_n be_v never_o use_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o any_o serene_a prince_n they_o receive_v they_o always_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n unless_o the_o legate_n be_v sick_a in_o bed_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o receive_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o serene_a prince_n and_o some_o principal_a baron_n be_v receive_v some_o few_o mile_n off_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n appointment_n by_o the_o master_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o vice-legat_n who_o conduct_n they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o eminence_n sometime_o he_o pretend_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o city_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n he_o march_v into_o the_o street_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v and_o pretend_v to_o have_v meet_v he_o by_o accident_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o the_o palace_n prepare_v for_o he_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n nor_o any_o other_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o make_v any_o invitation_n to_o marquess_n count_n or_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v pass_v about_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n if_o they_o make_v he_o a_o visit_n to_o return_v they_o some_o expression_n of_o favour_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o his_o gentleman_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o town_n the_o principal_a lady_n as_o ambassadors_z wife_n and_o the_o like_a the_o cardinal_n do_v always_o invite_v and_o send_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o relation_n to_o meet_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o which_o they_o seldom_o want_v or_o at_o least_o their_o major_a domo_fw-la some_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o design_n they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n beside_o which_o they_o do_v usual_o entreat_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a lady_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o stair_n head_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o apartment_n ordain_v they_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o visit_n and_o reception_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o cardinalism_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o outlandish_a gentleman_n that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o their_o politic_n however_o it_o seem_v not_o improper_a see_v in_o these_o time_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n run_v so_o much_o into_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n the_o chief_a penitentiary_n the_o vicechancellor_n the_o chamberlain_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o signature_n di_fw-mi justitia_fw-la the_o perfect_a of_o the_o signature_n di_fw-mi gratia_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o breves_fw-la the_o bibliothecary_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o pope_n vicar_n which_o office_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n execute_v by_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n but_o pius_n the_o four_o transfer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o the_o sacred_a college_n declare_v the_o cardinal_n giacomo_n savelli_n vicar_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v always_o confer_v upon_o cardinal_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o vicar_n be_v over_o the_o priest_n and_o regulars_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o over_o society_n of_o laic_n religious_a house_n hospital_n jew_n
bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n this_o congregation_n meet_v the_o friday_n in_o every_o week_n in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n that_o be_v head_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a trouble_n for_o they_o have_v so_o many_o letter_n of_o complaint_n sometime_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o read_v they_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v in_o christendom_n about_o that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o congregation_n which_o give_v they_o all_o seasonable_a resolution_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n house_n though_o the_o head_n be_v another_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o assemble_v they_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o once_o a_o week_n that_o be_v on_o sunday_n or_o thursday_n if_o it_o be_v no_o holiday_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v institute_v by_o vrban_a the_o eight_o who_o have_v have_v many_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whilst_o he_o be_v nuntio_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o he_o be_v create_v to_o erect_v this_o court_n to_o prevent_v those_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o future_a which_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o confusion_n and_o diversity_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o congregation_n meet_v every_o tuesday_n in_o the_o elder_a cardinal_n house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v present_a several_a cardinal_n one_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n one_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n one_o out_o of_o each_o signature_n and_o a_o secretary_n that_o use_v to_o be_v a_o referendary_a to_o one_o signature_n or_o the_o other_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o congregation_n have_v for_o his_o pension_n about_o seven_o hundred_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o seal_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o state_n all_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v apostolical_a nuntio_n be_v present_a and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o happy_a memory_n to_o investigate_v and_o find_v out_o all_o possible_a way_n for_o the_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n it_o use_v to_o meet_v on_o mundays_n once_o a_o month_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o palace_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la there_o be_v present_a several_a cardinal_n the_o apostolic_a protonotary_n his_o holiness_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n one_o judge_n that_o use_v to_o be_v referendary_a of_o one_o of_o the_o signature_n the_o assessor_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n who_o have_v build_v a_o palace_n of_o no_o ordinary_a greatness_n in_o the_o piazza_n della_fw-it santissima_fw-la trinita_n di_fw-fr monti_fw-la for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o come_v to_o see_v rome_n beside_o that_o they_o lodge_v several_a poor_a bishop_n there_o and_o provide_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o livelihood_n there_o be_v a_o press_n in_o this_o congregation_n also_o for_o all_o foreign_a language_n where_o they_o print_v daily_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o such_o other_o book_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o right_n respect_v the_o difference_n in_o right_n ceremony_n preceedency_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a affair_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o depute_a cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n once_o a_o month_n or_o often_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v convee_v by_o their_o head_n the_o congregation_n del_fw-it acque_fw-la have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o river_n bridges_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n at_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a day_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_z chamberlain_z be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n di_fw-fr fonte_fw-la &_o di_fw-fr strade_fw-mi and_o there_o be_v no_o fix_a day_n he_o call_v they_o too_o as_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a depute_a cardinal_n house_n always_o and_o be_v assemble_v they_o consider_v of_o the_o aquaduct_n and_o conveyance_n of_o water_n into_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o distribute_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o also_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o street_n the_o congregation_n del_fw-it judices_fw-la have_v jurisdiction_n in_o over-seeing_a the_o press_n in_o print_v and_o correct_v of_o book_n it_o have_v a_o cardinal_n to_o its_o head_n who_o assemble_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o occasion_n require_v though_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v there_o be_v the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n nephew_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n they_o meet_v twice_o a_o week_n in_o his_o house_n viz._n tuesdays_n and_o friday_n there_o be_v present_a six_o cardinal_n six_o prelate_n a_o secretary_n that_o use_v to_o be_v a_o great_a confident_a of_o the_o nephew_n in_o this_o congregation_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o deputy_n prefect_n governor_n provost_n and_o other_o officer_n whatever_o direct_v their_o account_n thither_o of_o any_o thing_n considerable_a that_o happen_v in_o their_o government_n and_o this_o congregation_n deliberate_v and_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n the_o secretary_n draw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v head_n subscribe_v it_o first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a the_o several_a province_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o every_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a province_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o legate_n of_o avignon_n the_o governor_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ceneda_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_a be_v all_o free_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n the_o governor_n di_fw-mi fermo_n and_o that_o state_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o spoleti_n be_v exempt_a likewise_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o each_o of_o they_o a_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n entertainment_n and_o the_o secretary_n two_o thousand_o that_o be_v roman_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n also_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a government_n the_o community_n upon_o any_o grievance_n or_o oppression_n repair_v thither_o for_o remedy_n with_o other_o subject_n for_o present_a relief_n and_o determination_n in_o writing_n manu_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o congregation_n meet_v on_o sunday_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la meet_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n for_o good_a government_n one_o sunday_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o relief_n another_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o cardinal_n present_v always_o seven_o or_o eight_o prelate_n one_o secretary_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o with_o the_o secretary_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n all_o the_o letter_n or_o order_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nephew_n all_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o same_o emolument_fw-fr the_o prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n della_fw-it consulta_fw-la have_n they_o be_v habit_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n familiar_a and_o domestic_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o treasury_n have_v a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o money_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o that_o state_n as_o likewise_o of_o foreign_a money_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n they_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v present_a four_o cardinal_n choose_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o officer_n of_o his_o chamber_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o depute_v and_o that_o head_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o set_a day_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n for_o
the_o examination_n of_o new_a bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o of_o happy_a memory_n who_o examine_v several_a person_n himself_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v examine_v by_o bellarmine_n only_o this_o congregation_n be_v hold_v always_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o theologist_n of_o several_a opinion_n in_o which_o all_o person_n the_o pope_n intend_v to_o promote_v to_o bishopric_n be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o bishopric_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n the_o person_n examine_v kneel_v upon_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v he_o after_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o book_n that_o the_o secretary_n of_o that_o congregation_n keep_v that_o that_o person_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v he_o be_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o church_n he_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v again_o if_o one_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o foreign_a province_n never_o so_o long_o and_o by_o accident_n be_v translate_v to_o some_o bishopric_n in_o italy_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o congregation_n except_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o examination_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v they_o be_v not_o immediate_o bishop_n the_o person_n design_v make_v profession_n first_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o do_v they_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o about_o the_o quality_n extraction_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o person_n design_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o past_a the_o cardinal_n give_v order_n to_o his_o auditor_n to_o make_v protess_n which_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n vicar_n notary_n or_o the_o auditor_n of_o that_o chamber_n whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o process_n the_o person_n recommend_v be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctorship_n and_o after_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n he_o have_v as_o patent_n deposition_n or_o testimonial_n from_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o which_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o will_v much_o facilitate_v his_o dispatch_n after_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o suspect_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o this_o there_o be_v other_o witness_n examine_v about_o the_o state_n revenue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o what_o province_n the_o city_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o the_o suffragan_n of_o some_o archbishopric_a what_o land_n or_o â—owns_n there_o be_v within_o its_o diocese_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n how_o many_o monastery_n there_o be_v how_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n how_o much_o the_o church_n yield_v yearly_a how_o many_o clerk_n how_o many_o canon_n how_o many_o college_n or_o school_n how_o many_o covent_n of_o monk_n how_o many_o priest_n how_o many_o steeple_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o presentation_n be_v finish_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la which_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n choose_v to_o present_v the_o person_n subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a cardinal_n of_o that_o order_n who_o have_v peruse_v it_o subscribe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o return_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n fonente_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o private_a consistory_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o present_v he_o and_o recite_v in_o a_o short_a latin_a speech_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o process_n but_o before_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la assign_v his_o church_n the_o provost_n give_v two_o blank_a schedule_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o reverend_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chancery_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o business_n the_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n for_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la send_v a_o memorial_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o succinct_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o cardinal_n can_v make_v any_o exception_n he_o know_v against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o presentation_n be_v over_o by_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o demand_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o declare_v it_o if_o not_o he_o rise_v up_o say_v no_o and_o approve_v what_o the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o his_o holiness_n decree_n and_o give_v the_o person_n that_o church_n which_o be_v enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o note_n by_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la draw_v up_o a_o schedule_n subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o schedule_n and_o another_o which_o they_o call_v the_o counterpart_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vicechancellor_n the_o bull_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v the_o cardinal_n ponente_fw-la receive_v ordinary_o as_o his_o right_n fifteen_o ducat_n per_fw-la cent._n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n that_o person_n be_v recommend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o say_a sum_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostolic_a secretary_n if_o one_o be_v present_v by_o a_o cardinal_n that_o have_v not_o be_v former_o in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o fifteen_o per_fw-la cent_z but_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a or_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o payment_n the_o person_n present_v stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o morning_n but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o after_o dinner_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o black_a hat_n hatband_n and_o a_o green_a welt_n about_o the_o brim_n after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pope_n palace_n where_o introduce_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v his_o rochet_n over_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v of_o their_o own_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v then_o to_o visit_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o without_o any_o order_n or_o precedence_n he_o may_v visit_v they_o next_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a provide_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o any_o see_v out_o of_o italia_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o examination_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v all_o per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la the_o cardinal_n deacon_n be_v head_n of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr negotii_fw-la consistoriali_fw-la but_o have_v no_o particular_a business_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o holiness_n particular_o refer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o renuntiation_n of_o bishopric_n the_o tax_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o meet_v but_o seldom_o this_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n its_o head_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o house_n in_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a congregation_n there_o be_v several_a cardinal_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n and_o regulars_n where_o there_o be_v sometime_o four_o and_o wenty_n present_a every_o congregation_n have_v its_o particular_a secretary_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n exact_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v in_o full_a congregation_n every_o cardinal_n subscribe_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
one_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o posture_n they_o go_v in_o procession_n through_o the_o piazza_n where_o the_o guard_n of_o light_a horse_n be_v draw_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n that_o do_v three_o instance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o procurator_n of_o that_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n upon_o who_o request_n the_o canonization_n be_v make_v a_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o his_o holiness_n present_v with_o two_o young_a turtle_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n in_o two_o silver_n basket_n many_o of_o which_o bird_n be_v let_v go_v mass_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n put_v off_o their_o habit_n and_o attend_v his_o holiness_n back_o again_o we_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v do_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v live_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v something_o now_o that_o pass_v at_o their_o death_n a_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o next_o church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o high_a scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n on_o a_o quilt_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n dress_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o order_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o rocher_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o chopine_n if_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o cassock_n with_o his_o wont_a mitre_n at_o his_o head_n and_o two_o pontifical_a red_a cap_n at_o his_o foot_n after_o dinner_n all_o the_o fryery_n go_v to_o that_o church_n and_o there_o say_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o nocturral_a to_o be_v rehearse_v during_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o their_o purple_a habit_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o put_v on_o their_o cope_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o do_v they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n after_o that_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o corpse_n where_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o sprinkle_v the_o carcase_n with_o holy_a water_n repeat_v some_o usual_a verâ—â—s_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a but_o if_o there_o come_v more_o cardinal_n than_o ordinary_a the_o anuent_a perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n be_v do_v the_o four_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v assist_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o upper_a garment_n of_o purple_a serge_n the_o sergeant_n also_o in_o their_o long_a purple_a gown_n with_o their_o silver_n mace_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n cap_n give_v they_o for_o a_o present_a there_o be_v also_o two_o of_o the_o dead_a cardinal_n crown_n stand_v by_o in_o mourning_n with_o two_o bannerol_n of_o black_a taffeta_n with_o his_o arm_n paint_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v also_o with_o black_a with_o the_o cardinal_n scutcheon_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o trophy_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o great_a person_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o title_n with_o great_a pomp_n the_o friar_n march_v with_o great_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la the_o bishop_n the_o apostolical_a protonatories_n on_o mule_n pontifical_o with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o his_o holiness_n family_n in_o long_a red_a robe_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v always_o perform_v about_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n be_v carry_v private_o in_o a_o coach_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inter_v those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o great_a family_n and_o have_v rich_a relation_n have_v their_o exchequer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o noble_a hearse_n where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assistant_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o mass_n make_v oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v and_o perform_v other_o ceremony_n not_o unlike_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o return_v and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o though_o i_o may_v wander_v a_o little_a in_o some_o particular_n my_o chief_a design_n be_v common_a satisfaction_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o touch_v something_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v of_o that_o value_n now_o adays_o among_o the_o cardinal_n they_o will_v think_v he_o almost_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n â—ur_n saviour_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o pope_n but_o momentary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v their_o title_n of_o holiness_n take_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o die_v like_o a_o corruptible_a worm_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o holiness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v such_o pain_n themselves_o and_o their_o flatterer_n also_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o heap_v title_n upon_o title_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o principal_n of_o dust_n and_o vanity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n impeccable_a the_o book_n and_o theologist_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n bless_a and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o light_n of_o holiness_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n blessedness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o impeccability_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o ardour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reward_v their_o labour_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n those_o title_n that_o be_v now_o in_o such_o esteem_n be_v not_o only_o undervalue_v then_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o title_n can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o celestial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o give_v way_n to_o the_o outward_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o but_o communicate_v something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o ambition_n within_o which_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o one_o in_o those_o day_n go_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n with_o those_o title_n that_o be_v in_o such_o request_n at_o this_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n that_o be_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a or_o holy_a he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a flatterer_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o no_o need_n of_o beg_v those_o title_n from_o man_n when_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o sackcloth_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_v that_o overflowed_a like_o a_o river_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v they_o the_o good_a pope_n do_v then_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o by_o that_o god_n that_o can_v alone_o give_v blessedness_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o despise_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v get_v by_o ambition_n which_o make_v people_n happy_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o abominate_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o holiness_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o holiness_n in_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a poison_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o there_o be_v as_o well_o devote_v as_o ingenious_a that_o have_v break_v their_o brain_n almost_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o
as_o you_o please_v but_o if_o these_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o least_o the_o cardinal_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o protector_n become_v a_o councillor_n instead_o of_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o crown_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o pope_n interest_n against_o his_o crown_n exhort_v he_o to_o comply_v and_o to_o give_v up_o some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v great_a with_o the_o pope_n their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n increase_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n forth_o conservation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_o vigilant_a they_o themselves_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v protector_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n â—f_o any_o cardinal_n protector_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o protect_v will_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o crown_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v their_o affair_n so_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v shall_v not_o be_v violate_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o more_o dear_a to_o they_o for_o reason_n both_o politic_a moral_a and_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o ought_v prince_n to_o expect_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n likewise_o introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v to_o render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n more_o majestic_a and_o that_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a order_n every_o order_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o cardinal_n for_o its_o protector_n sometime_o some_o cardinal_n aâ—e_v protector_n of_o several_a order_n and_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v cardinal_n francisco_n barbarino_n as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v cardinal_n nephew_n and_o padrone_fw-it the_o several_a fraternity_n be_v ambitious_a to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o protector_n that_o be_v near_a the_o pope_n eight_o several_a order_n choose_v this_o nephew_n for_o their_o protector_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n sometime_o will_v assign_v they_o protector_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o order_n so_o as_o it_o happen_v too_o often_o they_o have_v cardinal_n appoint_v they_o that_o have_v so_o little_a affection_n for_o their_o order_n they_o will_v willing_o change_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o allow_v they_o nor_o to_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v this_o kind_n of_o protection_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a religious_a but_o to_o subject_v they_o the_o more_o rather_o to_o â—he_n court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n to_o manage_v and_o ride_v they_o for_o indeed_o before_o these_o protection_n of_o order_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v the_o religious_a be_v so_o venerable_a in_o rome_n and_o in_o such_o esteem_n for_o their_o devotion_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v delight_n to_o employ_v great_a number_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eminent_a man_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v think_v incomplete_a if_o a_o good_a number_n of_o friar_n in_o their_o purple_n be_v not_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o since_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o assume_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o work_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o intrigue_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o religious_a friar_n be_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o obloquy_n of_o nation_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dishonour_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o cardinal_n think_v they_o give_v testmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o often_o as_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o any_o poor_a friar_n in_o purple_a at_o present_a the_o pope_n do_v believe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o time_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o accumulate_v merit_n of_o some_o friar_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o if_o no_o other_o interest_n do_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a their_o goodness_n their_o virtue_n nor_o their_o sanctity_n itself_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prefer_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o of_o that_o they_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n with_o the_o person_n of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o envy_n the_o great_a pope_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o vatican_n but_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v recall_v whilst_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v saint_n peter_n key_n and_o st_n paul_n sword_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o poor_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wherewithal_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o some_o may_v wonder_v at_o this_o and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o order_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religious_a to_o remove_v therefore_o this_o miracle_n and_o make_v the_o business_n more_o clear_a i_o shall_v inform_v they_o that_o during_o the_o time_n the_o friar_n live_v without_o protector_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cloister_n go_v no_o further_o but_o lay_v conceal_v among_o themselves_o because_o the_o underling_n go_v only_o to_o their_o prior_n for_o justice_n the_o prior_n to_o the_o provincial_n the_o provincial_n to_o the_o visitor_n the_o visitor_n to_o the_o general_n and_o if_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v accommodate_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n and_o congregation_n apply_v their_o remedy_n with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o whilst_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o world_n nor_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n see_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o outward_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o kindle_v a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o protection_n introduce_v but_o their_o vice_n become_v public_a every_o friar_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o superior_a to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n or_o to_o demand_v justice_n upon_o every_o inconsiderable_a occasion_n batter_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o protector_n with_o information_n of_o their_o roguery_n that_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v better_o determine_v in_o the_o cloister_n among_o the_o friar_n than_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o protector_n among_o those_o courtier_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n how_o can_v the_o protector_n of_o these_o order_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n protect_v these_o friar_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o edify_v by_o they_o if_o every_o post-day_n they_o send_v they_o whole_a dozen_o of_o pacquet_n of_o letter_n not_o mention_v the_o discipline_n of_o that_o friar_n nor_o the_o abstinence_n of_o this_o but_o the_o roguery_n and_o cheat_n of_o all_o together_o for_o in_o these_o time_n one_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o receive_v any_o disgust_n from_o his_o superior_a but_o to_o discredit_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v record_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o chapter_n he_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o it_o baptise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o satyrical_n ink_n so_o as_o every_o character_n appear_v a_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o protector_n i_o myself_o know_v a_o augustin_n friar_n that_o i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o write_v every_o year_n forty_o or_o fifty_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n sometime_o against_o one_o and_o sometime_o against_o another_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a sometime_o against_o his_o friend_n with_o so_o incredible_a secrecy_n invent_v his_o lie_n that_o lucifer_n himself_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n
the_o title_n of_o santa_n anastasia_n celio_n piccolomini_n of_o a_o very_a good_a family_n in_o sienna_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o pontifical_a branch_n though_o its_o leaf_n be_v much_o fall_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o innocent_a he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o court_v those_o with_o great_a submission_n that_o be_v in_o any_o esteem_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o place_n he_o be_v now_o in_o he_o obtain_v some_o charge_n which_o he_o execute_v well_o his_o talon_n be_v but_o small_a he_o be_v full_a of_o good_a word_n but_o love_v always_o to_o cross_v the_o stream_n he_o stick_v close_o enough_o to_o his_o relation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o liberality_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o fault_n that_o make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o his_o honour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n sit_v well_o upon_o his_o back_n most_n of_o his_o countryman_n envy_v he_o and_o especial_o they_o that_o have_v not_o prosper_v so_o well_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o nuntiature_n of_o france_n with_o no_o little_a disgust_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o short_a description_n the_o 20_o of_o august_n there_o arrive_v a_o courier_n from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o his_o excellence_n servant_n and_o the_o corsi_n the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n immediate_o which_o last_v for_o two_o hour_n and_o more_o after_o which_o the_o comti_fw-la di_fw-it brienne_n be_v send_v to_o the_o nuntio_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o command_v he_o to_o leave_n paris_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o meaux_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o further_a order_n from_o his_o majesty_n pretend_v it_o as_o a_o expedient_a to_o secure_v his_o person_n against_o some_o such_o tumult_n as_o happen_v in_o rome_n piccolomini_n reply_v with_o all_o possible_a respect_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n order_n but_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v therefore_o that_o very_a night_n to_o court_n but_o be_v hear_v with_o nobody_o but_o mounsieur_fw-fr lion_n he_o declare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o demonstration_n of_o kindness_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o by_o contrary_a relation_n to_o what_o come_v before_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o relegation_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o nuntio_n retire_v to_o saint_n german_n and_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o the_o castle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n mounsieur_fw-fr tellier_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n permission_n but_o be_v stiff_a and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o nuntio_n who_o by_o all_o his_o submission_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o reflection_n the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o person_n will_v have_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o the_o protraction_n of_o his_o departure_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n he_o write_v he_o this_o letter_n most_o excellent_a sir_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o king_n religation_n of_o i_o be_v a_o favour_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o security_n how_o great_a a_o reflection_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o his_o holiness_n nuntio_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o paris_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o i_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o retain_v or_o command_v i_o whither_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o consent_v without_o particular_a permission_n from_o his_o holiness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o his_o majesty_n can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o want_n of_o profound_a obedience_n in_o i_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v always_o show_v with_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o humility_n and_o service_n i_o be_o able_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o can_v in_o justice_n impose_v any_o penalty_n upon_o a_o nuntio_n for_o so_o contingent_a a_o accident_n especial_o his_o holiness_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o chastise_v the_o offender_n and_o begin_v to_o execute_v that_o resolution_n i_o hope_v your_o excellence_n will_v have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o endeavour_v the_o protection_n of_o you_o the_o nuntio_n persist_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o precise_a necessity_n for_o his_o departure_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 31._o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n with_o reiterated_a order_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o removal_n to_o meaux_n so_o that_o all_o the_o intercession_n of_o foreign_a minister_n who_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v the_o business_n be_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o advice_n he_o go_v out_o of_o paris_n but_o go_v instead_o of_o meaux_n to_o saint_n dennis_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o dismission_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o the_o king_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o foreign_a representative_n he_o obtain_v that_o his_o resolution_n be_v allow_v at_o court_n without_o further_a irritation_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v report_v at_o first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n have_v order_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o sienna_n and_o when_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v execute_v the_o nuntio_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v likewise_o out_o of_o france_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n the_o nuntio_n find_v himself_o beset_v by_o a_o party_n of_o forty_o soldier_n a_o horseback_n draw_v by_o order_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n musquetoon_n who_o guard_v all_o the_o passage_n into_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o dominican_n where_o he_o lodge_v and_o accompany_v the_o nuntio_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n when_o ever_o they_o go_v forth_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o this_o action_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o nuntio_n dissemble_v the_o business_n pretend_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o give_v order_n that_o the_o soldier_n as_o stranger_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n and_o to_o what_o civility_n the_o house_n can_v afford_v but_o they_o accept_v not_o the_o invitation_n but_o refuse_v it_o with_o reciprocal_a civility_n the_o same_o night_n there_o arrive_v a_o courier_n to_o the_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n with_o his_o holiness_n his_o first_o breve_fw-la write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o more_o distinct_a information_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v against_o the_o delinquent_n there_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n as_o the_o price_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o deputation_n of_o two_o congregation_n the_o visit_n cardinal_n chigi_n make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o narration_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lyon_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o nuntio_n dispatch_v it_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr lion_n with_o a_o billet_n of_o his_o own_o desire_v he_o to_o present_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o his_o majesty_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o prevail_v that_o the_o nuntio_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o himself_o mounseur_fw-fr lion_n receive_v the_o billet_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o majesty_n expect_v what_o he_o will_v please_v to_o command_v after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o his_o majesty_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispatch_n that_o day_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o according_o he_o appoint_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o nuntio_n at_o turrene_a whether_o the_o nuntio_n pass_v the_o same_o night_n attend_v by_o 40._o musquetier_n the_o conference_n be_v long_o the_o nuntio_n lay_v before_o he_o what_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n reason_n and_o the_o paternal_a inclination_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o mitigate_v his_o majesty_n the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr lion_n assure_v the_o nuntio_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o quench_v not_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o brief_a express_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o holiness_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o a_o accommodation_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o on_o sunday_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n
he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n the_o nuntio_n have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o brief_a be_v read_v in_o council_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v appease_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o gentleman_n arrive_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n with_o advice_n that_o he_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v his_o majesty_n so_o much_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n order_n be_v dispatch_v immediate_o to_o the_o nuntio_n to_o depart_v that_o kingdom_n the_o next_o day_n and_o though_o he_o send_v another_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n lion_n from_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o further_a treaty_n to_o be_v have_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o nuntio_n to_o seignour_n lion_n and_o tellier_n be_v not_o open_v at_o all_o the_o 14_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o make_v another_o overture_n but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o then_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obey_v and_o according_o depart_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o 50_o musquetier_n on_o horseback_n 25_o before_o his_o coach_n and_o as_o many_o behind_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o body_n force_v he_o to_o march_v ten_o league_n a_o day_n and_o carry_v he_o every_o night_n out_o of_o the_o road_n without_o acquaint_v he_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o ten_o day_n time_n he_o arrive_v in_o savoy_n and_o stay_v there_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o chambery_n till_o he_o can_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a advice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v past_a whilst_o the_o nuntio_n be_v march_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n but_o the_o guard_v deny_v he_o admission_n fuentes_n persist_v and_o press_v very_o hard_o but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v get_v be_v liberty_n to_o enter_v with_o two_o guard_n with_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o italian_a nor_o spanish_n will_v needs_o have_v oblige_v the_o nuntio_n and_o fuentes_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o french_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o discourse_v three_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o guard_n that_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n that_o they_o say_v the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gentleman_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n be_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o victual_n and_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a allowance_n every_o day_n but_o this_o in_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o only_o a_o invention_n to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n the_o more_o his_o majesty_n be_v trouble_v to_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o nuntio_n according_o because_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o his_o proceed_n during_o his_o nuntiature_n many_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o due_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o piccolomini_n will_v be_v remand_v into_o france_n but_o with_o this_o general_a opinion_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v imagine_v likewise_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o to_o recompense_v the_o nuntio_n disgrace_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o france_n will_v send_v he_o a_o cap_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o piccolomini_n but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n that_o divert_v his_o holiness_n from_o such_o thought_n however_o he_o be_v with_o other_o nuntio_n promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n 1664_o with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n pietro_n all_o monte_fw-fr d'oro_fw-es be_v he_o better_o furnish_v with_o humility_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v general_o reckon_v a_o very_a proud_a man_n carlo_n caraff_n a_o a_o neapolitan_a be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a part_n and_o worthy_a of_o high_a advancement_n do_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o propitious_a to_o the_o spaniard_n give_v some_o obstruction_n to_o the_o maturity_n of_o his_o year_n he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a healthful_a and_o vigorous_a he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n to_o venice_n by_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o nuntio_n be_v imployâ—d_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n which_o the_o say_v alexander_n recommend_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a caraffa_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ardency_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_n undertake_v that_o negotiation_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o obstacle_n he_o despair_v of_o it_o himself_o though_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n he_o dissemble_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v write_v always_o ambiguous_o lest_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o holiness_n too_o into_o despair_n who_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n he_o shall_v weather_v that_o point_n in_o short_a he_o behave_v himself_o so_o subtle_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o venetian_a to_o his_o luer_z and_o willing_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o transaction_n caraffa_n part_n and_o dexterity_n in_o great_a affair_n be_v very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a testimony_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o yet_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o court_n where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o effect_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sin_n venice_n the_o pope_n will_v without_o doubt_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o cap_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o nuntio_n court_n but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v restore_v the_o pope_n please_v and_o the_o senate_n satisfy_v yet_o the_o nuntio_n uncapt_v for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n from_o venice_n he_o be_v send_v nuntio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o meet_v likewise_o with_o several_a difficult_a affair_n but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o disentangle_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sufficient_o dexterous_a active_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n though_o he_o be_v pleasant_a always_o and_o merry_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o lady_n he_o lie_v under_o no_o great_a imputation_n of_o vice_n he_o protect_v his_o friend_n cheerful_o and_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a office_n for_o all_o that_o desire_v he_o he_o have_v many_o kindred_n in_o naples_n and_o not_o few_o in_o rome_n if_o he_o transgress_v any_o way_n it_o be_v in_o his_o severity_n his_o justice_n have_v too_o often_o more_o of_o rigour_n than_o mercy_n he_o be_v promote_v with_o the_o other_o nuntii_fw-la 1664._o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n susanna_n at_o present_a he_o be_v legate_n at_o bolognia_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v come_v away_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v give_v already_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o good_a government_n angelo_z celsi_fw-la a_o roman_a be_v create_v cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o be_v auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n in_o which_o office_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o enemy_n thing_n for_o no_o considerable_a reason_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n suitable_a but_o little_a wear_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o several_a sensuality_n many_o people_n believe_v he_o give_v over_o so_o much_o to_o luxury_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n than_o a_o priest_n however_o he_o now_o restrain_v his_o natural_a inclination_n with_o great_a prudence_n or_o at_o least_o transgress_v in_o secret_a he_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o revenge_n but_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n to_o dissemble_v it_o for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o profess_v it_o and_o where_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o of_o a_o strong_a complexion_n though_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n he_o be_v severe_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o incline_v to_o justice_n with_o too_o much_o punctilio_fw-la in_o certain_a congregation_n his_o voâ—e_n have_v be_v almost_o tyrannical_a and_o all_o to_o do_v justice_n so_o as_o the_o concern_v
affair_n this_o cardinal_n may_v with_o maturity_n of_o year_n make_v a_o pass_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n gio._n nicola_n conti_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o a_o ancient_a family_n that_o have_v several_a time_n afford_v illustrious_a person_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o punctuality_n and_o honour_n this_o lord_n have_v have_v several_a ordinary_a employment_n and_o discharge_v himself_o indifferent_o well_o the_o great_a of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v with_o great_a severity_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o exact_a way_n of_o justice_n without_o partiality_n to_o any_o body_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o follow_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o severity_n especial_o if_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v in_o debate_n for_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o careful_a of_o give_v they_o any_o disgust_n as_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n there_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o justice_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o have_v discharge_v several_a prisoner_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v correct_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o bribery_n his_o hand_n be_v clean_a enough_o from_o that_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o liberale_a person_n about_o the_o court._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a good_a quality_n in_o he_o that_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o dignity_n although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o frailty_n before_o he_o take_v the_o prelacy_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v though_o he_o be_v now_o prudent_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deportment_n satisfy_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v past_a he_o fail_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o competent_a age_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v incline_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v many_o relation_n both_o soldier_n and_o prelate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n alexander_n have_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o fortify_v his_o own_o family_n by_o oblige_v of_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a alliance_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o traspontina_n giacomo_n nini_z of_o sienna_n have_v be_v scramble_n after_o honour_n and_o office_n from_o the_o time_n he_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o arrive_v at_o his_o design_n his_o ambition_n put_v he_o forward_o so_o that_o he_o several_a time_n attempt_v to_o have_v be_v make_v nuntio_n but_o his_o insufficiency_n be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o court_n to_o succeed_v therein_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o state_n as_o fail_v often_o rather_o out_o of_o honesty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o oblige_a way_n with_o his_o compliment_n and_o fair_a word_n which_o in_o reality_n signify_v not_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v often_o with_o his_o tongue_n than_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a foundation_n of_o reason_n though_o he_o want_v not_o some_o ordinary_a maxim_n alexander_n the_o seven_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o country_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v he_o maggior_fw-la domo_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o other_o office_n and_o final_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n but_o one_o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n della_fw-it pace_fw-la which_o promotion_n give_v great_a disgust_n to_o the_o cavalier_n della_fw-it ciaia_n uncle_n to_o chigi_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o see_v nini_z prefer_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a but_o though_o nini_z have_v scarce_o merit_n enough_o for_o a_o cap_n yet_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o ciaia_n the_o report_n be_v at_o first_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o nini_z and_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o chigi_n and_o nini_z but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o conclave_n chigi_n be_v oblige_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o nini_z after_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v which_o he_o do_v when_o cardinal_n anthonio_n barbarino_n go_v through_o france_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o leave_v his_o vineyard_n near_o san_n pancratio_n to_o cardinal_z nini_z during_o his_o absence_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a gregorio_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n tomaso_n in_o parione_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o have_v give_v continual_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o since_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o those_o scandal_n that_o at_o present_a be_v so_o numerous_a in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o dignity_n one_o eminent_a one_o be_v his_o cordial_a affection_n for_o his_o country_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v that_o wise_a senate_n that_o be_v seldom_o ungrateful_a to_o continue_v a_o grateful_a correspondence_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o monsignour_n giorgio_n cornaro_n the_o bishopric_n of_o padua_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a bishopric_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o state_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o like_o it_o but_o in_o all_o italy_n and_o because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a cavalier_n and_o of_o one_o the_o most_o renown_a family_n in_o venice_n have_v suffer_v some_o abuse_n to_o grow_v till_o they_o have_v obscure_v in_o great_a part_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n barbarigo_fw-la not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o church_n under_o such_o enormity_n he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a priest_n to_o reform_v they_o give_v they_o ample_a authority_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o congregation_n unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o ill_o interpret_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o some_o envious_a people_n speak_v of_o it_o after_o a_o pungent_a and_o satirical_a way_n but_o the_o pope_n commend_v it_o much_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n the_o clergy_n of_o padua_n that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a think_v that_o resolution_n too_o severe_a but_o those_o of_o any_o piety_n or_o religion_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n be_v always_o full_a of_o zeal_n both_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o country_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n make_v up_o his_o fortune_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n his_o mind_n be_v always_o inclinable_a â—o_o holy_a order_n and_o averse_a to_o matrimony_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o such_o carnal_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prelacy_n he_o fall_v into_o certain_a little_a error_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocent_n pontificate_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a office_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a trust_n and_o though_o he_o
to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o unaware_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o usurp_v with_o the_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o though_o they_o think_v not_o before_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o as_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o design_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o san_n silvester_n or_o constantine_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v several_a year_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o person_n without_o meddle_v or_o concern_v themselves_o at_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o politic_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v opportunity_n in_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v quiet_o at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v out_o their_o order_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o prefect_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a industry_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o express_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a election_n for_o several_a year_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v casual_a there_o be_v no_o pontifical_a bull_n visible_a that_o give_v they_o admission_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v admit_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o because_o as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v so_o also_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o assembly_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a the_o say_a deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v introduce_v the_o deacon_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v out_o the_o people_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o deacon_n be_v become_v the_o people_n there_o become_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o displeasure_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v willing_o see_v the_o people_n exclude_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o macerate_v their_o flesh_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v the_o people_n willing_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v the_o first_o vote_n the_o people_n can_v not_o imagine_v those_o person_n subject_a to_o error_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o concur_v delight_v to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o pride_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mundane_a advantage_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o tendency_n to_o be_v too_o great_a towards_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o press_v and_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o see_v they_o so_o deplorable_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n from_o hence_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a dispute_n and_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v former_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a become_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o degree_n they_o contend_v not_o only_a with_o word_n and_o invective_n but_o with_o blow_n many_o time_n the_o people_n labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o dis-union_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o form_v themselves_o into_o fly_a squadron_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v the_o elector_n to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o perfect_a or_o imperial_a vicar_n at_o rome_n signify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v his_o master_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v affrightn_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la for_o certain_a year_n after_o this_o they_o choose_v their_o pope_n with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 531._o they_o begin_v to_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a dispute_n oblige_v the_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n the_o second_o time_n who_o threaten_n prevail_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o election_n also_o by_o their_o declare_v boniface_n the_o second_o pope_n which_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o those_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a share_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o virgilius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o papacy_n observe_v thing_n to_o run_v clear_o with_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v remain_v absolute_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o decree_n give_v so_o great_a dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v it_o about_o this_o time_n attila_n who_o be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o great_a triumph_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o king_n he_o be_v overrun_v all_o italy_n and_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n threaten_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o rome_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v virgilius_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n and_o tyrant_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o one_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o bull_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o election_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o number_n as_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o next_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n all_o of_o they_o together_o elect_v john_n the_o 3d._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 583._o rome_n be_v besiege_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v pelagius_n the_o second_o pope_n without_o give_v any_o share_n or_o participation_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o vow_v revenge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o news_n but_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o pacify_v his_o choler_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o election_n make_v without_o his_o consent_n to_o which_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o bull_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o which_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n continue_v in_o force_n successive_o till_o the_o year_n
door_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v well_o guard_v if_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o guard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a guard_n after_o they_o by_o the_o baron_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a guard_n with_o diligence_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o near_a place_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o conservator_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o election_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o formality_n and_o oath_n as_o in_o rome_n the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v for_o guard_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n to_o observe_v well_o the_o provision_n that_o come_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n convey_v in_o they_o and_o in_o case_n any_o such_o be_v find_v let_v they_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o marshal_n to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o conclave_n be_v finish_v that_o they_o further_o take_v care_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o incommoded_a that_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a at_o their_o beck_n and_o in_o case_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o force_v they_o first_o gentle_o and_o with_o intreatte_n but_o afterward_o even_o with_o threat_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o conclave_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v it_o and_o the_o baron_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o conclave_n from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o violence_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n or_o adjourn_v their_o assembly_n to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o upon_o any_o emergent_a necessity_n let_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o election_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o let_v they_o be_v force_v back_o again_o by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n the_o eight_o that_o those_o cardinal_n who_o come_v after_o the_o conclave_n it_o shut_v and_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v enter_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o no_o cardinal_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v avoid_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o not_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n only_o the_o nine_o that_o three_o day_n be_v pass_v after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n if_o in_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o choose_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v depute_a guard_n to_o the_o conclave_n may_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n transaction_n within_o and_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o dish_n reduce_v and_o lessen_v they_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o election_n delay_v the_o ten_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a be_v to_o give_v or_o promise_n or_o entreat_v thereby_o to_o move_v or_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o private_a desire_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o expedite_v the_o election_n and_o to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o exasperate_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n other_o way_n the_o eleven_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v declare_v or_o elect_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o two_o whole_a part_n in_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n which_o vote_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o secret_a and_o afterward_o read_v public_o that_o all_o person_n may_v take_v notice_n who_o be_v choose_v the_o twelve_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v to_o cease_v except_o such_o aâ—_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v perpetual_a which_o office_n be_v to_o remain_v unexecuted_a all_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n the_o thirteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n and_o of_o good_a qualification_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v seasonable_a order_n that_o thing_n may_v go_v within_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n may_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n convenient_a the_o last_o be_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o keep_v secret_a all_o the_o transaction_n and_o argumentation_n of_o the_o conclave_n relate_v to_o the_o election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n nor_o to_o revenge_v any_o injury_n whatever_o either_o with_o word_n or_o with_o deed_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n and_o thus_o gregory_n be_v exceed_o please_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o form_n into_o the_o conclave_n he_o dismiss_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v as_o the_o enterprise_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v by_o florence_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o take_v his_o way_n towards_o arezzo_n in_o which_o place_n he_o arrive_v fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1276._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o cardinal_n who_o follow_v his_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o at_o arezzo_n the_o rest_n by_o another_o road_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n which_o occasion_v some_o difficulty_n among_o they_o some_o pretend_v the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n other_o insist_v it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o arezzo_n where_o gregory_n die_v but_o because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o arezzo_n prevail_v those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o rome_n come_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o their_o vote_n see_v those_o at_o arezzo_n have_v declare_v their_o number_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o will_v create_v a_o pope_n without_o they_o beside_o gregory_n decree_n which_o ordain_v express_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o precede_a pope_n die_v to_o which_o those_o in_o rome_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v intend_v if_o the_o place_n be_v convenient_a produce_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o incommodity_n of_o arezzo_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v it_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o be_v arrive_v at_o arezzo_n they_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 21._o of_o january_n this_o conclave_n be_v guard_v with_o good_a guard_n by_o the_o aretine_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a elate_v to_o see_v the_o first_o conclave_n celebrate_v in_o their_o city_n but_o these_o guard_n last_v but_o one_o night_n for_o the_o same_o night_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v they_o agree_v to_o choose_v pietro_n farantasio_n a_o burgundian_n and_o dominican_n friar_n pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o 5_o in_o this_o manner_n come_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o new_a pope_n on_o the_o 22_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v their_o congratulation_n innocent_a though_o he_o be_v request_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o winter_n where_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o arezzo_n where_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o in_o rome_n the_o true_a apostolical_a seat_n and_o where_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n prepare_v immediate_o for_o his_o journey_n thither_o as_o indeed_o it_o succeed_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v
crown_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 40_o day_n after_o his_o election_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o gregory_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v annul_v and_o restore_v three_o or_o four_o time_n some_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o any_o order_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1276._o six_o month_n exact_o after_o his_o election_n alexander_n the_o 5_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o lateran_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n revoke_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o conclave_n though_o in_o due_a form_n it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o revocation_n or_o suspension_n as_o you_o please_v be_v declare_v invallid_a after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o his_o coronation_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o 21_o succeed_a both_o in_o his_o papacy_n and_o humour_n and_o have_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o conclave_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v adrian's_n bull_n but_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a force_n he_o annul_v the_o say_a form_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v nicholas_n the_o 3d._n martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_n the_o four_o and_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o celestine_n the_o 5_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n wherewith_o gregory_n be_v move_v he_o revoke_v and_o annul_v pope_n john_n bull_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o succeed_v celestine_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decreetal_n so_o that_o from_o celestin_n time_n to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o may_v they_o be_v so_o eternal_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o introduction_n of_o that_o form_n into_o the_o conclave_n have_v put_v a_o end_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v the_o true_a catholic_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n indeed_o this_o capriccio_n in_o pope_n john_n who_o annul_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o delay_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o innocent_a the_o 10_o be_v create_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o after_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v dead_a with_o expedition_n and_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o after_o innocent_n death_n adrian_n the_o 5_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o genoese_a of_o the_o family_n of_o fieschi_n call_v before_o ottobuono_n without_o any_o discrepancy_n according_o after_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o john_n the_o 21_o be_v elect_v at_o viterbo_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o these_o three_o pope_n live_v all_o three_o but_o a_o little_a above_o a_o year_n these_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o 10_o thing_n begin_v to_o proceed_v in_o good_a order_n and_o the_o election_n to_o be_v make_v with_o care_n and_o quiet_a but_o after_o it_o be_v annul_v by_o pope_n john_n all_o thing_n fall_v to_o disorder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n who_o die_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o palace_n five_o month_n and_o upward_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a john_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o viterbo_n the_o first_o scruple_n arise_v among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n establish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o annullation_n publish_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o most_o voice_n prevail_v and_o they_o be_v for_o pope_n john_n decree_n and_o according_o without_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o any_o place_n they_o meet_v for_o several_a day_n in_o the_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n at_o night_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o delay_n there_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n the_o cardinal_n be_v supplicate_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n to_o reassume_a the_o form_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o order_n give_v immediate_o to_o have_v the_o conclave_n accommodate_v into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o present_a at_o viterbo_n do_v enter_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n elector_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o a_o successor_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o italian_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n till_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o other_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o this_o time_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v give_v to_o one_o richard_n of_o the_o anibal_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o rome_n which_o say_v richard_n have_v a_o while_n before_o take_v the_o government_n of_o viterbo_n from_o orso_n a_o nephew_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o who_o family_n he_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n the_o two_o cardinal_n orsini_n who_o manage_v the_o italian_a faction_n cry_v out_o that_o orso_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o government_n he_o have_v lose_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n the_o people_n of_o viterbo_n be_v back_v by_o the_o say_v richard_n and_o excite_v by_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n take_v out_o the_o two_o orsini_n and_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n upon_o which_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v render_v the_o weak_a the_o french_a take_v hold_n of_o the_o occasion_n choose_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v martin_n the_o four_o call_v simon_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tours_n in_o france_n and_o be_v cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it cecilia_n and_o thus_o that_o conclave_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n after_o a_o tedious_a debate_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o orsini_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o anabali_n and_o oblige_v with_o all_o their_o follower_n to_o retire_v to_o preneste_n martin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n the_o vacancy_n be_v but_o very_o few_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v their_o conclave_n then_o at_o perugia_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n agree_v very_o ready_o in_o the_o person_n of_o honorius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o savelli_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n the_o church_n be_v vacant_a for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v all_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a as_o by_o a_o accidental_a sickness_n and_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v for_o whilst_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o santa_n sabina_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n several_a cardinal_n fall_v sick_a on_o a_o sudden_a among_o which_o five_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a die_v in_o a_o week_n and_o they_o be_v giordano_n orsino_n il_fw-fr conto_fw-la a_o milanese_n hugo_n a_o englishman_n gervasio_n dean_n of_o paris_n and_o anterio_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o renown_n and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o bed_n the_o conclave_n be_v open_v and_o dissolve_v and_o that_o election_n reserve_v to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o earthquake_n continue_v so_o frequent_a they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o resolution_n of_o defer_v it_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n and_o part_n of_o they_o intimidate_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o perugian_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gascoign_n and_o so_o cardinal_n colonna_n propose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o a_o courier_n send_v post_n to_o he_o who_o be_v then_o at_o his_o bishopric_n to_o know_v what_o name_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o name_n he_o be_v baptise_a with_o which_o be_v clement_n and_o so_o he_o be_v according_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n after_o publication_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n the_o cardinal_n dispatch_v several_a messenger_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o italy_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n the_o flock_n command_v the_o cardinal_n immediate_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n as_o they_o do_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o 5_o displease_v the_o italian_n high_o so_o that_o clement_n be_v dead_a the_o chair_n be_v vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n not_o endure_v a_o french_a pope_n to_o be_v choose_v lest_o if_o the_o italian_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o french_a increase_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o france_n the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o lion_n but_o without_o the_o formality_n of_o be_v shut_v up_o according_a to_o gregory_n decree_n for_o they_o go_v and_o come_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v 23_o twelve_o french_a and_o eleven_o italian_a the_o italian_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n pure_o italian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o continue_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n the_o french_a see_v themselves_o more_o in_o number_n and_o every_o day_n encourage_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o ally_n stand_v firm_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o will_v have_v none_o but_o a_o french_a pope_n which_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o conclave_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o so_o great_a a_o vacancy_n giacomo_n di_fw-fr cahors_n bishop_n of_o porto_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v depart_v from_o lion_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a court_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 1335._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lose_v not_o so_o much_o time_n to_o find_v a_o successor_n for_o john_n as_o they_o do_v to_o make_v one_o for_o clement_n for_o the_o next_o week_n after_o they_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n at_o avignon_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v fra._n giocomo_n cardinal_n dâ—l_v titolo_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it prisca_n of_o the_o family_n of_o du_fw-fr four_o in_o france_z he_o be_v a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o other_o believe_v he_o a_o carmelite_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o a_o accord_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o italian_n understand_v very_o well_o the_o inability_n of_o their_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o french_a who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n beside_o they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o please_v with_o the_o country_n and_o the_o humour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o condescend_v with_o alacrity_n to_o what_o they_o must_v of_o force_n have_v consent_v to_o though_o for_o three_o year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o say_v fra._n giacomo_n be_v worthy_o qualify_v for_o so_o honourable_a a_o dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v if_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a at_o least_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o france_n and_o call_v himself_o benedict_n the_o 12_o clement_n the_o 6_o innocent_n the_o 6_o and_o vrban_n the_o 5_o be_v all_o french_a and_o create_v at_o avignon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n almost_o their_o conclave_n be_v dispatch_v for_o which_o benedict_v be_v hasten_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o peter_n belforte_n of_o lemousin_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o be_v create_v at_o avignon_n likewise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o transfer_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n from_o avignon_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a for_o so_o many_o french_a pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o have_v so_o weaken_v and_o debilitate_a the_o italian_a party_n that_o there_o be_v no_o italian_a cardinal_n among_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o french_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o move_v gregory_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o particular_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o see_v all_o italy_n in_o arm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o venice_n and_o genoa_n but_o by_o a_o resolution_n several_a city_n have_v then_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o re-establish_a themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pilot_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o resetling_a his_o pontifical_a residence_n in_o italy_n the_o second_o be_v reprehend_v one_o day_n a_o certain_a bishop_n his_o familiar_a that_o he_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n to_o follow_v the_o court_n the_o bishop_n confident_o reply_v and_o you_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n why_o be_v you_o in_o france_n why_o do_v you_o give_v example_n to_o other_o to_o repair_v to_o their_o church_n other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o letter_n from_o saint_n bridget_n upon_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o upon_o a_o true_a saint_n contribute_v much_o in_o which_o she_o advise_v he_o as_o from_o god_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o which_o way_n it_o will_v he_o give_v order_n for_o twenty_o galley_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o rhone_n pretend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o with_o they_o because_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o french_a who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o court_n in_o france_n will_v obstruct_v it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o his_o remove_v the_o see_v to_o rome_n but_o indeed_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o umbrage_n or_o alarm_n at_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v make_v as_o not_o imagine_v possible_a a_o french_a pope_n will_v put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o his_o nation_n so_o as_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o only_o when_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o sea_n be_v pass_v as_o far_o as_o genoa_n and_o from_o genoa_n to_o cornetto_n where_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o galley_n he_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o voyage_n by_o land_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o accommodate_v apt_a medicine_n and_o specifical_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o italy_n but_o whilst_o this_o good_a pope_n be_v exercise_v his_o pastoral_n cure_v with_o extraordinary_a zeal_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1280_o of_o a_o great_a distemper_n in_o his_o bladder_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n in_o france_n and_o five_o in_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o tear_v with_o new_a schism_n which_o begin_v to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a cardinal_n each_o nation_n choose_v its_o own_o pope_n in_o its_o own_o manner_n the_o french_a not_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o affront_n they_o receive_v from_o gregory_n in_o transport_v the_o see_v from_o france_n into_o italy_n depart_v private_o from_o rome_n they_o remove_v to_o fondi_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o they_o use_v many_o invective_n and_o satyr_n against_o vrban_n the_o six_o who_o they_o have_v already_o with_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n elect_v in_o rome_n they_o pretend_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v be_v never_o their_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o italian_a pope_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o chair_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n they_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o be_v roberto_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o be_v of_o geneva_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o conti_n in_o that_o city_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o from_o fondi_n clement_n
on_o foot_n be_v contrive_v which_o way_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o christendom_n john_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o general_n council_n to_o extinguish_v the_o say_v schism_n he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n immediate_o into_o germany_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n and_o of_o france_n about_o election_n of_o a_o place_n proper_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n constance_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o convenient_a city_n of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o meet_v and_o john_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o have_v be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o sober_a of_o his_o friend_n presage_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o go_v a_o pope_n and_o return_v a_o private_a person_n as_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o this_o john_n will_v go_v and_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o certain_a person_n excellent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v the_o german_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o sigismond_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v of_o discover_v other_o people_n defect_n there_o be_v several_a great_a delinquency_n object_v against_o john_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o truth_n and_o fear_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o footman_n and_o retire_v to_o shaffusen_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n whither_o several_a cardinal_n of_o his_o creation_n flee_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n john_n be_v recite_v he_o flee_v again_o from_o shaffusen_n to_o fribourg_n design_v to_o throw_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n imprison_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n mark_n near_z constance_z in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la the_o council_n not_o suspect_v john_n escape_n choose_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a judge_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o form_v diligent_a process_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o john_n and_o to_o report_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o forty_o article_n prove_v against_o he_o some_o of_o they_o so_o small_a they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o other_o there_o be_v will_v have_v begâ—t_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v pass_v unpunished_a and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n a_o sodomite_n a_o murderer_n a_o simoniac_a a_o perjure_a person_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o fornicater_v a_o poisoner_n a_o usurer_n a_o profaner_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o these_o consideration_n all_o the_o father_n concur_v in_o the_o sentence_n john_n be_v legal_o depose_v and_o the_o sentence_n send_v to_o he_o to_o subscribe_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o willing_o do_v that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ludovico_n bavaro_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o gregory_n the_o 12_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o he_o three_o year_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o haldelberg_n under_o no_o few_o affliction_n the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o italian_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o guard_v he_o be_v all_o german_n they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o either_o side_n so_o as_o their_o discourse_n be_v only_o by_o sign_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o pope_n have_v lead_v may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o only_a who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o his_o parry_n and_o have_v create_v he_o pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o gregory_n and_o benedict_v faction_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o council_n and_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o way_n in_o this_o council_n a_o decree_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n which_o preside_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v unquestionable_o above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o gregory_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v there_o himself_o be_v so_o persuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n a_o very_a worthy_a person_n in_o his_o name_n who_o see_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n resolve_v upon_o their_o sentence_n that_o gregory_n shall_v renounce_v get_v up_o public_o upon_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o gregory_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a himself_o have_v read_v the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o gregory_n to_o renounce_v he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o declare_v he_o but_o a_o private_a person_n for_o this_o prompt_a and_o liberal_a resignation_n gregory_n be_v immediate_o declare_v legat_n della_fw-it marca_n and_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_o in_o his_o office_n die_v at_o ricanati_n of_o pure_a discontent_n because_o malatesta_n have_v make_v his_o renuntiation_n so_o soon_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o renuntiation_n for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o sacred_a mantle_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o die_v therefore_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o martin_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ricanati_n and_o thus_o two_o pope_n john_n and_o gregory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o remain_v a_o three_o still_o which_o be_v pieter_n del_fw-it lnna_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o who_o make_v more_o difficulty_n of_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o renuntiation_n to_o make_v he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o council_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o england_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o safety_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o force_v benedict_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v sigismond_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o these_o two_o prince_n he_o go_v to_o narbon_n discourse_v personal_o with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o benedict_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o benedict_n shall_v be_v persuade_v with_o efficacious_a argument_n not_o to_o remain_v so_o untractable_a in_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o pertinacity_n that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o desert_n the_o say_a benedict_n and_o follow_v who_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v ordain_v and_o according_o he_o send_v a_o most_o eloquent_a ambassador_n to_o he_o but_o benedict_n who_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o strong_a place_n and_o the_o people_n affectionate_a to_o he_o suffer_v himself_o neither_o to_o be_v overcome_v nor_o move_v by_o their_o persuasion_n allege_v still_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o constance_n be_v not_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n see_v that_o john_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o friend_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o benedict_n concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o five_o several_a nation_n viz._n italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n and_o england_n all_o that_o these_o nation_n have_v then_o do_v be_v approve_v and_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o trumpet_n or_o a_o public_a notary_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n all_o be_v confirm_v and_o benedict_v cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n for_o several_a day_n at_o last_o he_o be_v
in_o force_n martin_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n and_o authenticated_a in_o the_o usual_a form_n and_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o well_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o suspicion_n which_o some_o people_n will_v have_v conceive_v of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n pavia_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o according_o he_o send_v out_o his_o brief_n every_o way_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n the_o next_o year_n at_o length_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o he_o make_v a_o public_a assembly_n after_o which_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o especial_o of_o sigismond_n ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o san_n vito_n by_o order_n from_o his_o holiness_n pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o dismission_n domini_fw-la ite_z in_o pace_n and_o therewithal_o all_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o to_o remain_v in_o germany_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o retire_v into_o those_o part_n but_o martin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n do_v suffer_v much_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o be_v without_o a_o pastor_n involve_v in_o such_o civil_a sedition_n as_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o go_v utter_o to_o ruin_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v travel_v by_o milan_n as_o the_o near_a way_n he_o be_v pope_n 14_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o 20._o of_o febr._n 1421._o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o a_o general_a agreement_n to_o choose_v gabriel_n condulmera_n a_o venetian_a pope_n who_o in_o his_o legation_n della_fw-it marca_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n martin_n give_v great_a essay_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o ill_a minister_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o church_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n thing_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a embroil_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o elect_a cardinal_n cesarino_n another_o propose_a anthonio_n cassino_n both_o of_o they_o person_n of_o great_a party_n than_o part_n but_o those_o kind_n of_o project_n remain_v without_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o follow_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o entrance_n condulmera_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o 3_o in_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o number_n in_o the_o conclave_n this_o be_v the_o most_o expeditious_a and_o peaceable_a election_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n but_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n he_o will_v be_v call_v by_o he_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o resolve_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a place_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o consider_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o name_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v lot_n for_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o election_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o a_o while_n after_o take_v disgust_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v many_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o common_o remain_v victor_n he_o chastise_v those_o cardinal_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o war_n he_o be_v always_o neutral_a and_o unconcern_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v over_o the_o jacobite_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o afflict_v he_o most_o be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o german_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n philip_n de_fw-fr florentini_fw-la have_v take_v a_o prejudice_n against_o eugenius_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v sforza_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o venetian_a to_o be_v revenge_v he_o fall_v in_o treaty_n with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basi_fw-la to_o cite_v eugenius_n which_o they_o do_v three_o several_a time_n and_o because_o eugenius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o his_o design_n do_v not_o take_v he_o make_v he_o be_v declare_v divest_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o get_v amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o gentleman_n in_o ripalta_n like_o a_o hermit_n amadeo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o new_a election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 26_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v shave_v strip_v of_o his_o hermitical_a habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n he_o go_v immediate_o for_o basil_n accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o his_o own_o country_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o consecrate_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pope_n ordain_v confirm_v consecrate_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v create_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o short_a deport_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o schism_n great_a sedition_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o faction_n one_o be_v for_o felix_n another_o for_o eugenius_n and_o a_o three_o be_v neuter_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o one_o side_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n another_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n make_v a_o dispute_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o about_o this_o time_n eugenius_n die_v on_o the_o 23._o of_o february_n 1496._o after_o who_o death_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o assistance_n upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n capuano_n arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o the_o people_n cry_v up_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o capuano_n election_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n della_fw-it minerva_n though_o the_o canon_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o obsequy_n of_o eugenius_n be_v over_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o command_n of_o their_o guard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n then_o of_o rhodes_n but_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o sermoneta_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o ancona_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n many_o of_o the_o roman_a baron_n come_v to_o they_o and_o gio._n battista_n savelli_n among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v a_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o they_o be_v refuse_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v have_v there_o be_v but_o 18._o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n though_o there_o be_v 23._o living_n so_o that_o the_o two_o three_o
those_o without_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o two_o principal_a prelate_n so_o that_o neither_o these_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v open_v either_o gate_n or_o window_n unless_o they_o come_v all_o four_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o cloth_n draw_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o can_v see_v nothing_o within_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o first_o guard_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n there_o be_v no_o insult_n or_o attempt_v make_v upon_o the_o palace_n and_o he_o send_v petrol_n of_o soldier_n constant_o about_o to_o secure_v every_o place_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o second_o guard_n suffer_v not_o any_o body_n to_o enter_v but_o at_o feed_v time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o no_o intelligence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o three_o be_v to_o obviate_v and_o oppose_v any_o outrage_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o prelate_n and_o those_o of_o the_o four_o guard_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o letter_n nor_o note_n be_v send_v in_o or_o out_o and_o examine_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o chamberlain_n with_o two_o cardinal_n which_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v have_v light_v their_o torch_n shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n through_o all_o place_n in_o the_o conclave_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v in_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o allow_v no_o person_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n upon_o the_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n whatsoever_o without_o licence_n from_o the_o college_n nor_o can_v a_o cardinal_n that_o go_v out_o come_v back_o again_o no_o body_n can_v go_v out_o as_o he_o please_v a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o college_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o if_o he_o do_v go_v without_o leave_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a college_n if_o a_o cardinal_n arrive_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v enter_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o find_v the_o conclave_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o chamberlain_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o body_n withdraw_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v the_o 11_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n which_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o royal_a hall_n as_o aforesaid_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n towards_o the_o entrance_n the_o chair_n be_v place_v and_o all_o people_n put_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n the_o dean_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o these_o lord_n and_o afterward_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o which_o treat_v of_o this_o election_n prescribe_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v all_o simoniacal_a and_o undue_a practice_n as_o also_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v alienate_v and_o which_o every_o cardinal_n swear_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v pope_n he_o will_v observe_v strict_o and_o confirm_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v there_o be_v other_o order_n make_v as_o they_o please_v they_o swear_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o transaction_n and_o argumentation_n they_o promise_v their_o conclavist_n their_o privilege_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n about_o the_o person_n they_o think_v proper_a for_o a_o charge_n that_o make_v even_o the_o angel_n tremble_v at_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o always_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v spend_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o come_v to_o a_o election_n which_o be_v perform_v afterward_o with_o more_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o scrutiny_n or_o adoration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o ceremony_n and_o particularity_n partly_o hint_v and_o partly_o omit_v by_o i_o as_o well_o because_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o several_a author_n already_o as_o also_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o obvious_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o every_o body_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v select_v the_o most_o curious_a matter_n see_v that_o many_o be_v move_v by_o their_o mere_a curiosity_n in_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o information_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o general_a and_o of_o this_o conclave_n in_o particular_a il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n iii_o book_n iii_o the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n difficult_a in_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o time_n the_o papable_a cardinal_n have_v to_o negotiate_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o long_o languish_v of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n some_o cardinal_n be_v in_o of_o not_o arrive_v time_n enough_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n of_o cardinal_n rosetti_n distrust_v the_o infirmity_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o answer_n which_o alexander_n give_v to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n after_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o infirmity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o french_a cardinal_n to_o mend_v their_o pace_n to_o come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o marquis_n di_fw-mi san_n romano_n the_o catholic_n king_n ambassador_n of_o the_o diligence_n use_v by_o the_o french_a in_o sift_v and_o investigate_a the_o transaction_n of_o the_o spaniard_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o cardinal_n grimaldi_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o great_a broil_n and_o contest_v among_o the_o cardinal_n about_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o the_o spy_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n keep_v of_o the_o apprehension_n chigi_n have_v that_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o chigi_n to_o the_o cardinal_n gabriele_n of_o the_o great_a fault_n the_o court_n find_v with_o chigi_n for_o alienate_v cardinal_n nini_z from_o his_o devotion_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o two_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n rasponi_n and_o corsini_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n albici_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it and_o farnese_n as_o person_n which_o be_v esteem_v near_o to_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o cardinal_n imperiale_n begin_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o bonelli_n his_o kinsman_n of_o the_o death_n and_o funeral_n of_o pope_n alexander_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n of_o certain_a villainy_n commit_v at_o the_o window_n and_o door_n of_o chigi_n palace_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o gabel_n impose_v by_o alexander_n of_o the_o obsequy_n perform_v for_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o certain_a cardinal_n for_o place_n of_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o number_n of_o lodging_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o the_o great_a silence_n and_o taciturnity_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o cardinal_n chigi_n of_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o alienation_n show_v by_o alexander_n from_o the_o french_a interest_n towards_o his_o latter_a day_n of_o several_a person_n which_o believe_v that_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v condescend_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o french_a pope_n of_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n of_o those_o cardinal_n who_o remain_v without_o of_o the_o quality_n merit_n and_o adherence_n of_o the_o papable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o answer_n one_o cardinal_n give_v to_o another_o who_o ask_v he_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o election_n of_o rospigliosi_fw-la of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n the_o barbarini_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o barbarini_n of_o the_o number_n of_o urban_n creature_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n
time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v with_o wing_n on_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o in_o time_n pass_v so_o great_a a_o fear_n observe_v in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o not_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n nor_o so_o impatient_a a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o the_o conclave_n as_o at_o this_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v imagine_v they_o have_v some_o strict_a order_n and_o instruction_n from_o their_o several_a crown_n cardinal_n rossetti_n be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o keep_v to_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o though_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o he_o send_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o agent_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n before_o he_o see_v from_o good_a hand_n a_o account_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o remember_v that_o when_o they_o be_v nuntio_n together_o in_o colen_n his_o holiness_n be_v to_o comply_v in_o some_o great_a resolution_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n for_o two_o month_n together_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o have_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n recite_v four_o time_n the_o report_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o hurry_n and_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o such_o haste_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o depart_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o transaction_n and_o practice_n for_o a_o new_a election_n be_v already_o begin_v his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o force_v that_o little_a remainder_n of_o his_o breath_n to_o prevent_v their_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a counterfeit_v himself_o â—herefore_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n and_o his_o eminence_n cardinal_n barbarino_n enter_v one_o day_n to_o make_v he_o a_o visit_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v the_o good_a pope_n reply_v i_o be_o like_o those_o who_o play_v at_o goose_n imply_v that_o as_o at_o the_o game_n of_o goose_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n into_o which_o whosoever_o fall_v he_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o first_o hole_n of_o the_o game_n so_o he_o have_v be_v near_o death_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o &_o this_o he_o say_v to_o perplex_v and_o mortify_v barbarino_n who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pretender_n to_o the_o papacy_n have_v rather_o see_v he_o in_o his_o tomb_n than_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o barbarino_n who_o see_v his_o condition_n cease_v not_o to_o drive_v on_o his_o interest_n by_o strike_v in_o one_o place_n and_o guard_v in_o another_o but_o very_o private_o one_o reason_n that_o spur_v on_o the_o french_a cardinal_n to_o mend_v their_o pace_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a have_v they_o be_v inform_v the_o marquis_n di_fw-it san_fw-it romano_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v who_o have_v news_n of_o the_o ill_a condition_n his_o holiness_n be_v in_o make_v all_o have_v imaginable_a of_o which_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v jealous_a as_o doubt_v the_o arrival_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o minister_n may_v render_v the_o spanish_a faction_n too_o potent_a they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o put_v on_o that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o time_n enough_o to_o frustrate_v his_o design_n his_o excellence_n the_o marquis_n enter_v into_o rome_n the_o 25_o of_o april_n attend_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o coach_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_n chigi_n to_o who_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v promise_v the_o protection_n of_o spain_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v only_o a_o subtlety_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n depend_v cordial_o upon_o the_o catholic_n crown_n the_o same_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n his_o excellency_n go_v immediate_o to_o cardinal_n chigi_n and_o cardinal_n sforza_n in_o which_o audience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a they_o desire_v many_o thing_n shall_v be_v agree_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o ambassador_n continue_v his_o visit_n every_o day_n without_o intermission_n though_o it_o rain_v very_o much_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o noble_a treat_v the_o papable_a cardinal_n give_v but_o above_o all_o farnese_n who_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o business_n more_o than_o all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o french_a carry_v their_o affair_n very_o cunning_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spaniard_n perpetual_o and_o these_o be_v not_o much_o behind_o in_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o party_n they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o love_n and_o other_o for_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n there_o have_v none_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o same_o but_o langravio_n sforza_n and_o raggi_n of_o who_o also_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v daily_o from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o forbear_v endeavour_v to_o conciliate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o both_o though_o not_o to_o vilify_v their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n whether_o real_a or_o pretend_v they_o do_v visible_o desire_n se_fw-la longius_fw-la ire_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o age_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n grimaldi_n arrive_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v away_o immediate_o to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o suspend_v his_o answer_n till_o his_o coach_n be_v get_v ready_a will_v needs_o prevent_v his_o eminence_n which_o have_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o who_o he_o hold_v long_o discourse_v about_o the_o emergent_a affair_n and_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o dean_n example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v none_o of_o the_o last_o indeed_o when_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n arrive_v the_o spanish_a faction_n seem_v for_o some_o day_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o french_a weaken_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o soon_o as_o grimaldi_n be_v arrive_v the_o spaniard_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o french_a faction_n strong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o passage_n what_o message_n what_o visit_n be_v make_v by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o papacy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v alive_a the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v his_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o fail_v not_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o allure_v all_o people_n to_o his_o party_n particular_o heâ—_n offer_v very_o large_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n a_o neopolitan_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o subject_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o so_o he_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v neuter_n the_o cardinal_n chigi_n though_o oblige_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o manage_v the_o new_a election_n with_o great_a order_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a over_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o be_v fearful_a they_o may_v be_v debauch_v away_o either_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n or_o the_o spanish_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o that_o to_o caraffa_n who_o he_o ordain_v his_o director_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o serve_v by_o he_o cardinal_n chigi_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o cardinal_n gabriele_n in_o ascoli_n a_o creature_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v letter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o so_o much_o that_o several_a well_o affect_v to_o the_o pretendant_o do_v very_o much_o lament_v it_o however_o chigi_n by_o the_o council_n of_o caraffa_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v blame_v in_o chigi_n be_v for_o have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n alienate_v cardinal_n nini_z which_o be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n
can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o spoil_v all_o common_o with_o his_o argument_n thereupon_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o he_o always_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v they_o that_o will_v contrary_a to_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n anthonio_n who_o judgement_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n beside_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v take_v a_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a into_o his_o mind_n which_o indeed_o happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o and_o not_o the_o council_n of_o man_n his_o love_n to_o his_o family_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o advance_v they_o as_o if_o he_o idolise_v they_o and_o think_v they_o impeccable_a even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o see_v they_o offend_v but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o be_v he_o not_o overrule_v by_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o revenge_n as_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o he_o hate_v however_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o carry_v that_o malice_n always_o in_o his_o brow_n that_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o defect_n that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o prince_n be_v obscure_v by_o his_o virtue_n as_o a_o private_a person_n with_o which_o virtue_n he_o have_v so_o effascinated_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v general_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o and_o capable_a to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o vatican_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n purchase_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o so_o many_o action_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o those_o grievance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o involve_v the_o second_o be_v his_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n in_o public_a affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v find_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o intrigue_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o govern_v all_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a he_o do_v it_o further_o who_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n bring_v he_o into_o no_o small_a reputatation_n and_o though_o he_o have_v have_v some_o slip_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n padrone_fw-it and_o disoblige_v several_a prince_n however_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v advance_v in_o year_n he_o will_v administer_v with_o great_a maturity_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o barbarini_n beside_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n lie_v by_o they_o so_o as_o this_o argument_n of_o eâ—ecting_v a_o pope_n who_o family_n have_v no_o need_n of_o great_a supply_n as_o be_v already_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o felicity_n may_v perhaps_o induce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o murmur_n incessant_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o inrichment_n of_o their_o family_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a if_o the_o chair_n be_v vacant_a his_o pretension_n will_v probable_o bring_v it_o happy_o about_o especial_o if_o with_o his_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o above_o all_o with_o his_o ready_a money_n he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o barbarous_a and_o abominable_a pope_n that_o make_v it_o lawful_a at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n to_o purchase_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o this_o infamous_a merchandize_v be_v by_o many_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o last_o conclave_n but_o it_o have_v be_v find_v clear_a contrary_n by_o all_o people_n and_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o false_a and_o malignant_a tongue_n to_o pollute_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o barbarini_n and_o the_o conclave_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o honesty_n or_o piety_n reason_n of_o too_o weak_a foundation_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o price_n or_o rather_o because_o barbarino_n be_v studious_a of_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v by_o so_o foul_a a_o action_n defile_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o there_o want_v not_o another_o way_n for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o utmost_a attempt_n and_o that_o be_v by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o chigi_n to_o his_o side_n that_o they_o may_v cooperate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o spaniard_n be_v with_o he_o already_o or_o at_o least_o not_o against_o he_o but_o observe_v new_a rub_n in_o his_o way_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o politic_n and_o prevail_v to_o have_v the_o papacy_n throw_v upon_o rospigliosi_fw-la that_o be_v old_a and_o more_o infirm_a than_o he_o as_o not_o despair_v but_o he_o may_v outlive_v he_o and_o have_v a_o new_a push_n with_o his_o pretence_n but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o another_o man_n do_v evecchio_n barbarino_n ed_z e_z decano_fw-la dean_n barbarino_n be_v a_o ancient_a man_n ma_fw-fr e_fw-it troppo_fw-it dâ—ro_fw-it e_fw-la saria_fw-la grand_fw-mi fortuna_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a and_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o ere_o he_o can_v calcar_fw-la due_n volte_fw-it il_fw-it soglio_fw-it vaticano_n twice_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o vatican_n ginetti_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o preceedence_n to_o barbarino_n a_o person_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o inclination_n different_a from_o he_o to_o a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o irreprehensible_a preservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n both_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v virgin_n for_o other_o thing_n ginetti_n contrary_a to_o barbarino_n will_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n as_o love_v good_a council_n without_o a_o obstinate_a adhaesion_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o revenge_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o good_a resolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o be_v very_o unfit_a in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a avarice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la il_fw-fr giudâ—o_fw-la a_o vice_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n have_v already_o render_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o good_a people_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o falsity_n and_o lie_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v very_o true_o that_o this_o height_n and_o extravagance_n of_o covetousness_n have_v twice_o snatch_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o cardinal_n not_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o pollute_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n though_o otherwise_o of_o very_o great_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o velletri_n the_o son_n of_o a_o merchant_n of_o but_o small_a fortune_n yet_o very_o industrious_a in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o wealth_n and_o trade_v in_o trifle_n so_o he_o may_v but_o turn_v the_o penny_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v ginetti_n learn_v his_o covetousness_n and_o prove_v his_o father_n own_o son_n his_o name_n of_o martio_n make_v he_o never_o the_o more_o martial_a his_o inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o peace_n and_o not_o war_n to_o idleness_n rather_o than_o labour_v and_o find_v the_o scarcity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n not_o agree_v with_o his_o desire_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n as_o proper_a to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o for_o after_o he_o have_v court_v certain_a cardinal_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o barbarini_n serve_v cardinal_n francisco_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o himself_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o barbarino_n well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o service_n and_o approve_v the_o entireness_n of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o beck_n make_v he_o be_v create_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o vrban_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o his_o family_n declare_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a charge_n and_o for_o life_n he_o give_v he_o several_a other_o benefice_n likewise_o and_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n and_o make_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelit_v beside_o vrban_n also_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o